Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Parents deceased, with money and a house… it really does fit my current situation."

As a newly-fledged transmigrator to this world, I should have been the envy of my peers. But compared to other transmigrators from my home planet, I was having a pretty miserable time of it.

"This is ridiculous. I've been in this world for 18 years already, so why hasn't my cheat appeared?"

My name is Hibari Kyoya, and right now, my mood could be described as incredibly complex, with more than a hint of anxiety mixed in.

This is because I know all too well that I'm currently in a world called "DxD." According to my memories from my previous life, this world isn't just filled with Devils, Angels, Fallen Angels, and various pantheons of gods, but also Dragons. It's a world where gods vie for supremacy, and as a result, I'm constantly in extreme danger.

Even more distressing is the fact that I'm smack-dab in the center of this world's vortex of chaos: Kuoh Town, and specifically, Kuoh Academy!

To top it off, I'm even in the same class as one of this world's main heroines, Rias Gremory!

But even those factors alone, I could maybe handle with a bit of luck.

However, my investigations uncovered an even more serious problem: the protagonist of the original story, the host of the Red Dragon Emperor, Hyoudou Issei, is gone.

Not only that, but even the Student Council President Sona Sitri's peerage member, Saji Genshirou hasn't become a devil yet, either.

Saji is attending the academy normally, at least. But as for that pervert Hyoudou Issei, there are no traces of his existence anywhere, as if he never existed at all.

At first, I considered that maybe my arrival had caused a butterfly effect, leading to Hyoudou Issei's non-existence. So, I went to find Hyoudou Issei's original mother to learn more. But after her repeated confirmations, she insisted she did not have a son named Hyoudou Issei.

Although the disappearance of this lecherous protagonist made me a little uneasy, it also threw my original plans into disarray. But Hyoudou Issei's disappearance was already a fact, so no matter how much I worried, it wouldn't do any good.

Because even though this is the world of an anime, Kuoh Town is the Devil's headquarters. The younger sisters of two of the Underworld's Maou live here!

Not to mention, Fallen Angels are extremely active in this town.

Soon, high-ranking Fallen Angel cadres will arrive to try and destroy Kuoh Town. Then there's the White Dragon Emperor, the Khaos Brigade, and many more dangerous matters to come. And as if that weren't enough, this world also has the looming threat of an invasion by Evil Gods.

When I first arrived in this wish-fulfillment world of anime, I swore I'd stand at the pinnacle of this world.

But now, all of that just seems like a pipe dream.

Ultimately, I'm just an ordinary student right now. I have no power to achieve my grand ambitions. DxD is full of beautiful girls, but I can only watch from the sidelines. All I want is to give them a safe and warm home. What's wrong with that? I can't help but feel incredibly frustrated.

Over the past decade or so since I arrived, I have tried to train and develop my potential. But no matter how hard I trained, I am still human.

In this world, without power, you can only live cautiously. Your life and death are at the mercy of those in power. I could be killed by a stray Devil or a Fallen Angel at any moment.

For a transmigrator like me, this reality was incredibly depressing.

"The new school year is starting soon, which means the main story is probably about to begin. I had considered trying to become a member of Rias or Sona's peerage, but I'm just a student with good grades. They probably wouldn't even give me the time of day."

It seems like I can only take things one step at a time.

[Ding! Sign-In System loading… 20%… 50%… 80%… 100%.]

Just as I was lamenting my situation, a mechanical voice suddenly rang out in my mind.

After being stunned for a good ten seconds, I finally snapped out of it, feeling a surge of excitement. If it weren't for the fact that it was nighttime and I might disturb others.

Eventually, I managed to get my excitement under control and calm down a bit. I asked the system why it was so late.

"This system only awakens when the main storyline begins."

The system, 18 years late, answered my question honestly.

"You damn system, do you have any idea how I've been living these past 18 years? Do you? I've been constantly on edge, terrified that I'd run into a stray Devil and get my ass handed to me!"

But in the end, I calmed myself. "Sign-In System? Introduce yourself."

[This system's function is as the name suggests. By signing in, you can receive rewards. You can sign in at specific locations or complete system-issued tasks to earn rewards. Sign-ins and tasks are graded as White, Green, Red, Black, Purple, Gold, Violet-Gold, and Rainbow.]

"Hmm, the system's functions are pretty straightforward. It suits me."

My mood was now completely different from the anxiety-ridden state I was in just an hour ago.

"Hey system, I can't just go around looking for people or places to sign in, right? My memory isn't perfect. I don't know everything. Do you have a map or something for marking locations?"

If this Sign-In System only allowed me to sign in at specific locations, that would be very limiting. I couldn't just run around the whole world, could I?

The system didn't answer directly. Instead, a screen suddenly appeared before my eyes, visible only to me.

The screen displayed many points where I could sign in, even marking locations in Heaven, Hell, and the Dimensional Gap. Although, I didn't have the power to go to those places to sign in yet.

I zoomed in on the screen and located Kuoh Town. In an instant, I saw many question mark sign-in locations. I wasn't surprised. This place is where many of the main heroines gather. It would be strange if there weren't any sign-in locations here.

After examining it for a while, I dismissed the screen.

Suddenly, I remembered something and jokingly asked the system, "Hey system, you were 18 years late. Don't you have a newbie gift bag or something? I've seen other systems with those. You don't have one, do you?"

System: "…"

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving the Newbie Gift Bag: Rainbow-Grade Sign-In Gift Bag.]

The system's mechanical voice rang out again, and I froze in shock!

"Holy crap! System, you're the best! It's actually the highest-grade Rainbow-Grade Sign-In Gift Bag!"

My face was now permanently etched with an expression of pure joy.

Honestly, I hadn't expected my system to be so generous. I was originally planning to haggle with it, maybe get a small ability to improve my situation. But now, all I can say is, "System, you're amazing!"

Based on what I had observed on the system screen earlier, the strongest being in DxD, the True Red Dragon God Emperor, only had a Violet-Gold grade sign-in. I'm guessing the Infinite Dragon God, Ophis, is probably a light Violet-Gold grade sign-in!

So, if I'm getting the highest-grade Rainbow-Grade Gift Bag, I've definitely hit the jackpot!

Chapter Text

Just then, a rainbow-colored card appeared before me, radiating a brilliant light.

"System, how do I use this?"

After examining the card carefully, I asked the system.

My heart was pounding with excitement, and my voice trembled slightly.

[The host needs only to lightly touch the card with their finger to open the gift bag.]

Even though the system's mechanical voice was devoid of emotion, to me it sounded like the most beautiful music in the world.

Suppressing my excitement, I slowly extended my trembling right hand, and my finger lightly touched the rainbow-colored card.

Suddenly, the card emitted a blinding light that scattered in all directions. A figure flew out from the card and soared into the sky above Kuoh Town.

When the light faded, a giant dragon's phantom, radiating an aura of pure terror, appeared before me.

"Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the Rainbow-Grade Gift Bag and obtaining the soul of one of the Four Symbols, the Azure Dragon!

(Its World Dragon Kurma From Mondaiji-tachi)

(On VS Battles Wiki, it is classified as a 2-C Multiversal Being!)

Note: The Azure Dragon is more powerful than Kouryuu, one of the Seven Great Demon Kings of the Little Garden who possesses the power of a True Dragon! Due to the host's current weakness, it can only be used once for a short time. The duration of use and the power it can exert will change along with the host's own strength."

The system's voice had barely faded, and I was already completely stunned!

...

...

From what I understood, the Little Garden had a vast worldview, but there were very few beings in the double-digit ranks! The exact power level of a single-universe entity was unknown, but in this world, they were absolutely invincible!!

In front of the Azure Dragon, The Great Red, wouldn't even be worth mentioning.

[Host, do you wish to merge with the soul of the Azure Dragon?]

The system's mechanical voice interrupted my thoughts, bringing my attention back to the Azure Dragon's phantom in the sky above Kuoh Town.

"System, merge me with the Azure Dragon's soul."

I didn't think twice. I immediately told the system to merge me with the Azure Dragon's soul. My eyes were glued to the giant dragon's phantom above.

[Ding! Dragon soul fusion beginning…]

As the system's voice sounded, the dragon's phantom emitted a brilliant beam of light that instantly enveloped me.

As the Azure Dragon's soul merged with me, I could clearly feel my life essence undergoing a sublimation, an evolution. But what I didn't know was that the outside world was undergoing earth-shattering changes.

The Azure Dragon's phantom spanned the entire DxD world. No matter where you were, you could clearly see the Azure Dragon's phantom.

Even the Great Red, soaring through the Dimensional Gap, could clearly sense the intimidating power of the dragon's phantom. He was utterly astonished.

A being more powerful than a double-digit from Little Garden. The Azure Dragon. Just a tiny bit of its power leaking out was enough to make the entire world tremble, as if it were about to shatter.

Because of this, even the Great Red had to use his own power to stabilize the world.

And the Fallen Angels and Devils residing in Kuoh Town wore expressions of absolute horror!

"What the hell is going on?"

Rias Gremory, stared blankly at the dragon's phantom in the sky. She could clearly feel the fear emanating from the depths of her soul.

Her best friend, Sona Sitri, along with their peerages, felt the same way.

Their faces were pale, their pupils constricted, and they were filled with terror as if they were about to die at any moment.

As high-ranking Devils, they had seen many Dragon Kings. They hadn't seen the two Dragon Gods, but at least they'd heard about them. However, the dragon's phantom in the sky was unlike any dragon they knew. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air. It was all too surreal.

These two Maou's sisters wanted to quickly relay the information to their families, but the pressure on their souls made them unable to move.

...

At this moment, the Four Great Maou in the Underworld were also staring at the sky in terror.

"What is this? This dragon's phantom's power completely surpasses that of a Dragon God."

They could clearly feel that, with the appearance of this dragon's phantom, they were like weak ants. Even their internal magic power had stopped circulating.

As one of the few remaining Super Devils in the Underworld, Maou Lucifer understood that even facing the Infinite Dragon God wouldn't cause such a feeling of powerlessness.

But in the face of this dragon's phantom, he couldn't muster a single thought of resistance, because this dragon's phantom could definitely erase him with a single thought.

....

It wasn't just the Underworld. Even the main gods of the various pantheons, such as those in Hell, the Greek pantheon, and the Norse pantheon, were staring at the dragon's phantom in astonishment.

And, of course, the various Dragon races were reacting, too. The current Five Great Dragon Kings, the evil dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, looked at the dragon's phantom in the sky with reverence in their hearts. Their power was on a completely different level from that of the phantom.

Just then, the Azure Dragon's soul completely merged with me.

The Azure Dragon's soul suddenly let out a dragon's roar that made the powerhouses of the various pantheons scared.

Then, the dragon's phantom disappeared from the sky above Kuoh Town. The main gods of the various pantheons all looked towards Kuoh Town with grim expressions. They then issued a series of orders, their intentions unknown.

For example, the originally troublemaking Indra sent a message to Cao Cao, asking him to maintain a low profile recently.

In a certain unknown location, a black-haired loli appeared. It was none other than the infinitely cute Dragon God, Ophis. She stared blankly at the sky and muttered.

"A strange Dragon God whose power far surpasses mine and the Great Red's… I wonder if you can help me reclaim my silence?"

Chapter Text

Slowly opening my eyes, I could clearly feel the Azure Dragon's soul power within me, but I couldn't use it. I was still too weak. If I tried to activate the Azure Dragon's power now, I'd probably explode in a matter of seconds.

"Still, as a life-saving trump card, it's more than enough."

With that thought, I went back to my room, suppressed my excitement, and slowly closed my eyes, drifting off to sleep.

...

The next morning, as I stepped onto the grounds of Kuoh Academy, the system's voice rang out.

[Ding! Detected special sign-in location: Kuoh Academy. Red Grade. Sign in?]

"Kuoh Academy is Red Grade? Well, I guess that makes sense. It is the gathering place of the main characters, after all."

I muttered thoughtfully to myself.

Then, I mentally commanded, "System, sign in."

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in at a Red Grade location. Reward: Top-Tier Three Types of Haki.]

It was actually [Top-Tier Three Types of Haki], I was a little surprised.

In the world of One Piece, Haki was incredibly powerful.

Top-Tier Observation Haki could even allow you to glimpse into the future.

Top-Tier Armament Haki could be applied to the body or weapons, and the advanced form, Ryou, could even destroy an enemy from the inside, causing devastating damage.

Top-Tier Conqueror's Haki, with its Conqueror's Coating, was even more powerful.

All in all, I was pretty satisfied with getting Three-Types of Haki from a Red Grade sign-in.

The only problem was that, although I had obtained Armament Haki, my physical condition was still that of an Average Human. More importantly, I had no combat experience, so I couldn't unleash its full potential.

But then I thought about it some more and cast aside my worries. As long as I kept signing in, I could make up for these shortcomings.

I mentally called up my status screen:

<><><><>

Host: Hibari Kyoya

Physique: Average Human

Magic: None

Abilities: Top-Tier Three Types of Haki, Azure Dragon Soul Power (Sealed)

Inventory: None

<><><><>

As soon as I entered the classroom, the system issued two new sign-in tasks.

[Ding! Discovered character sign-in target: Rias Gremory. Task Condition: Defeat her and make her acknowledge you.]

[Ding! Discovered character sign-in target: Akeno Himejima. Task Condition: Tame her and make her fall for you.]

Looking at the two tasks, I couldn't help but fall silent.

You've got to be kidding me, system. With my current strength, without using the Azure Dragon's power, how could I possibly be Rias's match?

And Akeno? Don't let her gentle appearance fool you. She's got a seriously sadistic side. If I'm not strong enough, I'll probably be the one getting tamed instead!

Just thinking about it made me shudder.

...

Suddenly, Rias felt a gaze on her and turned to see me looking her way.

My grades at Kuoh Academy were naturally always at the top. Combined with my good looks, I was quite the campus celebrity. So, Rias was familiar with me. It was precisely because she knew me that she felt a little puzzled.

Just as Rias was lost in thought, a seductive voice teased in her ear.

"Ara ara, Rias, you've been staring at Hibari-san. Could it be that you've taken a liking to him?"

Rias's heart skipped a beat, and she turned to see Akeno smiling playfully at her.

"Well, considering it's Hibari-san, who always gets top marks despite sleeping in class, and is so incredibly handsome, it wouldn't be surprising if Rias fell for him."

Akeno continued with a teasing smile.

"It's just a shame that I also have a bit of a crush on him. But if it's Rias, I guess I'll have to give up."

A faint blush appeared on Rias's cheeks. She knew Akeno was just joking, so she simply rolled her eyes and replied.

"I was just a little surprised. It feels like Hibari-san's aura has changed significantly. I can't help but feel a sense of pressure just from looking into his eyes."

Akeno was a little surprised to hear Rias's words. After all, Rias at level of a High-class. For her to feel pressure from me meant something was definitely different.

It made sense, though. I now possessed Conqueror's Haki, the Haki of a true king. However, I couldn't control it yet, which was why my aura was leaking out like this.

Akeno then asked Rias if she wanted to investigate what had happened to me.

But after thinking it over, Rias told Akeno to drop the investigation. The events of last night with the dragon's phantom, along with her brother's warning this morning, had left her feeling stressed.

But what Rias could never have guessed was that the cause of this strange phenomenon was none other than me, and he was currently sitting just a few feet away from her.

When the dismissal bell rang, I slung my bag over my shoulder and headed out of the school gates.

And just at that moment, I happened to run into a certain emotionless, petite girl walking in the opposite direction. It was none other than Rias's Rook, Koneko Toujou.

[Ding! Discovered sign-in target: Koneko Toujou.]

Task Condition 1: Defeat her at a video game! Reward: White Grade.

Task Condition 2: Give Koneko Toujou a head pat! Reward: White Grade.

Task Condition 3: Resolve the conflict between Koneko Toujou and her sister, Kuroka Toujou! Reward: Red Grade."

I was surprised to see three sign-in tasks pop up for Koneko all at once.

Task 1 didn't seem too difficult. Even though Koneko was a gaming expert, in my past life, I was a pro gamer, Beating Koneko should be a piece of cake.

But Task 2... seriously, system? You're getting cheekier by the day. Koneko's head isn't something you can just touch. If I tried to pat her head, I'd probably get punched into a wall, so hard I'd be impossible to get out!

As for Task 3, it shouldn't be too hard in the future, either. The conflict between the sisters is really just a misunderstanding. Once I get stronger, I can just grab Koneko's sister, Kuroka, and have them clear things up.

Then, I slowly walked over to Koneko.

Koneko, seeing me approach, stared at me intently.

Meanwhile, a cold sweat started to form on my forehead. After all, being stared down by an expressionless, petite girl would make anyone nervous.

"Is there something you need, Hibari-senpai?"

"Ah… well, actually, I was wondering if you'd like to go to the arcade with me to play some games."

After a moment's thought, I calmly explained my intentions to Koneko.

Hearing my words, a flicker of surprise finally appeared on Koneko's usually blank face. She hadn't expected the top student in the school to invite her to play games. But she was also quite happy about it, so she agreed.

And so, Koneko and I had an intense battle at the arcade. Don't get any weird ideas, we were just playing video games. But the end result left Koneko feeling utterly defeated.

Koneko stared at me in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock. She hadn't expected this shut-in senior of hers to be able to beat her at video games.

"Don't worry, Koneko-chan. I'm a genius, after all."

As I comforted Koneko, I slowly extended my hand and gently patted her head.

Instantly, a blush appeared on Koneko's cheeks. She then raised her small, soft hand and slapped my hand away, her face cold.

"Pervert Hibari-senpai."

"I'm really sorry. I just thought you were so cute, I couldn't help myself. To make it up to you, I'll treat you to more games or dinner sometime."

I sincerely apologized to Koneko and asked for her forgiveness.

Hearing my apology, Koneko's expression softened slightly. But she was still exasperated by my thick-skinned behavior. In the end, she chose to forgive my act.

"If you do it again…" Koneko raised her clenched fist and shook it menacingly at me.

"…"

"Don't worry, there won't be a next time. Well then, Koneko-chan, I'll be going now. See you tomorrow." I broke out in another cold sweat and quickly made my exit.

After watching me leave, Koneko returned to her usual emotionless self and headed towards the Occult Research Club.

Chapter Text

The next morning, as I leisurely walked towards Kuoh Academy, I asked the system about the completion status of my tasks.

[Patting Koneko Toujou's head task completed. Reward: Zanpakuto: Zangetsu (Bankai mastered)]

[Defeating Koneko Toujou at a video game task completed. Reward: Mastered Rokushiki.]

Hearing the system's rewards, even though I remained outwardly calm, my heart was bursting with joy.

I now had Mastered Rokushiki along with extensive combat experience, which, combined with the Three-Types of Haki I received earlier, represented a massive leap in my power.

As for the Zanpakuto Zangetsu, I was a bit surprised but also thrilled. Back in my previous life, when I watched Bleach, I always fantasized about owning a Zanpakuto.

I just hadn't expected the system to reward me with the Zanpakuto of Bleach's protagonist, Ichigo Kurosaki.

"System, can Zangetsu stay in its Bankai form permanently?"

I wasn't really a fan of Zangetsu's Shikai form, which was a giant cleaver. I preferred the sleek, slender katana form of its Bankai.

[Acknowledging host's preference. Zangetsu's form is now permanently set to Bankai. The host can freely switch between Zangetsu's forms according to their will.]

Hearing the system's solution, I was in a great mood. I even started humming a tune on my way home.

...

And just at that moment, the system's voice rang out in my mind again.

[Ding! Detected a Nearby Stray Devil. Killing it will yield a White Grade reward.]

After receiving the system's task, I felt incredibly fortunate. Fortunately, my golden finger had arrived yesterday, otherwise, I might have ended up as this Stray Devil's next meal.

Then, a surge of excitement coursed through me. I could finally experience my first real battle!

When I reached the depths of the alley, I saw a scantily clad woman.

She was wearing a loose robe, holding a bottle of liquor, her long black hair was wet, and a sickly sweet, heavy fragrance wafted from her. I examined her closely and saw that she was a seductive, enchanting woman.

The woman also noticed me, and her eyes lit up. She smiled seductively and walked towards me.

"Well, well, well, what a handsome young man we have here. How about a drink? Let's do something fun, shall we?"

The woman winked at me suggestively and spoke in a seductive tone.

Facing this clueless Stray Devil's advances, I raised an eyebrow. A playful idea popped into my head. I decided to toy with her a bit before finishing her off. So I said:

"Sure, but I'm afraid you might have spiked the drink. A guy's gotta protect himself when he's out and about, you know? How about you take a swig first?"

The Stray Devil was momentarily taken aback. Could this kid have seen through the poison in my drink? But then she shrugged it off. What did she have to fear from a student?

She wasn't afraid of poison anyway. Her favorite thing was to watch humans slowly get devoured while suffering from the effects of her poison. Just thinking about it made her heart race, almost like a climax.

The Stray Devil immediately picked up the bottle and took a large gulp, then handed it to me, saying:

"There, see? I drank plenty. Now it's your turn, handsome."

But I didn't take the bottle. Instead, I crossed my arms and looked at her with a playful smirk.

Seeing my expression, the Stray Devil grew impatient and urged me:

"What are you looking at, handsome? Drink up! After you're done, I'll show you something really good."

Seeing that I was still unmoved, the Stray Devil finally snapped. She revealed her true form and roared at me with a ferocious face.

"You little shit! Drink! Why aren't you drinking? If you're not going to drink, then just die!"

The woman had now transformed into her true Stray Devil form: a monstrous spider with six eyes on her upper body and six legs on her lower body.

I looked at the mentally broken Stray Devil with disgust.

"What's wrong? Showing your true colors already? And you call yourself a mature Stray Devil? With that attitude? Go back and train some more. Although, it's a shame you won't get the chance."

Hearing my taunts, the Stray Devil finally understood. This damn human had known her identity all along and was just toying with her! Rage consumed her.

"I'm going to tear you to pieces!"

In an instant, the Stray Devil lunged at me, her six eyes spinning wildly, her blood-red claws reaching straight for my neck.

But I remained exceptionally calm. With my Observation Haki, I could easily dodge the Stray Devil's attacks. But I didn't plan on dodging. I wanted to test my current strength by taking the attack head-on.

I activated Iron Body, hardening my entire body.

But then I suddenly remembered a saying from my past life: Iron Body = standing still = taking full damage = instant death!

Therefore, cherish life, stay away from Iron Body. Besides the Marine Hero Garp, everyone else who used Iron Body seemed to have a misplaced sense of confidence, leading to their swift demise.

Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little panicked, afraid that I might also fall victim to this Iron Body illusion and end up dead. So, I quickly coated my entire body with Armament Haki, turning my skin pitch black.

Crack!

The Stray Devil's claws shattered on impact, and she let out a pained shriek.

"Argh! You damn brat!"

I ignored the Stray Devil's howls and used Soru to retreat a dozen steps. I touched my neck and thought back to the Stray Devil's attack.

"It seems that with my current Iron Body and Armament Haki hardening, I could probably withstand a full-force attack from a Mid-class."

My gaze suddenly sharpened, like a honed blade.

'Haki-Tempest Kick!'

I softly uttered this incredibly chuunibyou-esque attack name and used one of the Rokushiki, Soru, to disappear from my spot.

In an instant, a dozen afterimages appeared around the Stray Devil, accompanied by a raging whirlwind. It was as if I were at the center of a tornado.

Numerous cracks appeared on the surrounding walls, as if they had been slashed. In the blink of an eye, I appeared above the Stray Devil.

Snap!

After returning to my original position, I walked directly to the backpack I had thrown on the ground earlier.

Even though this was my first real fight, I felt that my mastery of the Rokushiki and Haki was probably not much inferior to a Marine Vice Admiral's.

After all, I had the system's gift of rich combat experience. So the battle itself wasn't difficult.

But as I picked up my backpack and prepared to leave, the Stray Devil's eyes were filled with mockery. She sneered:

"Hahaha, I thought you were something special. Turns out you're just all flash and no substance… How utterly weak. In that case, I won't hold back any—"

...

"Tsk, You still don't get it, do you?"

I stopped and turned my head, looking at the Stray Devil with a calm gaze.

"You're already dead. Well—a dead devil, to be precise."

"What are you talking about…?"

The Stray Devil didn't even get to finish her sentence.

Splat!

The Stray Devil's body collapsed, her limbs severed and scattered across the ground. A thin line appeared on her neck, and her head rolled away like a ball.

Blood splattered everywhere, raining down like a gruesome shower. Only then did the Stray Devil realize... that she had been cut to pieces by this brat!

Thud!

Her body hit the ground.

Looking at the gruesome scene, I felt a little troubled. But after a moment's thought, I decided to leave this mess behind.

Surely Rias or Sona would take care of the cleanup, since they were the ones in charge of this town. Besides, they're going to be my women in the future. It's only right that they help their husband out a little, right?

"Ding! Task completed. Reward: Perfect Rumble-Rumble Fruit (weakness to water removed)."

"I hit the jackpot! It's the Rumble-Rumble Fruit without any weaknesses!"

The Rumble-Rumble Fruit was a Logia-type Devil Fruit from One Piece. It allowed the user to transform into lightning, making them immune to physical attacks, most energy attacks, and non-Haki attacks. It also granted the user the ability to freely generate and control electricity.

They could also use electric waves to enhance their Observation Haki, and they could use the fruit's power to teleport. It possessed ridiculous destructive power.

And this reward had even removed the Devil Fruit's weakness to water! Although I couldn't fully utilize the Rumble-Rumble Fruit's power yet, it was more than enough for self-defense in the short term. It seemed like my luck had finally turned.

Chapter Text

Just as I was still marveling at my new powers, the figures of the three people in the magic circle became clear.

It was Rias and her two peerage members, Koneko Toujou and Akeno Himejima.

The three of them fell silent as they took in the gruesome sight of the dismembered Stray Devil. Akeno was the first to speak, turning her gaze towards me.

"if it isn't Hibari-san? I didn't realize you were a Devil, too. But... you have a human's aura!"

After confirming that I was human, Akeno was visibly shocked. She couldn't imagine that the seemingly ordinary shut-in from her memories possessed such power.

Even the usually expressionless Koneko had a flicker of shock in her eyes. As for Rias, the initial surprise on her beautiful face quickly faded, replaced by a look of intrigue as she studied me.

"Hibari-san?"

Seeing the expressions of the three girls, I quickly realized that hiding was no longer an option. So, I casually walked up to them.

The quiet alley was bathed in the bright, silvery light of the moon. A gentle breeze blew past, carrying a slight chill.

The three of them silently surrounded me. Finally, the ever-impatient Akeno broke the silence.

"No wonder Rias said you'd changed a lot in the past few months. I never expected you to have such strength, Hibari-san."

"Hibari-san… you have to tell me your secret~ I'm just dying to know~"

Akeno placed her delicate hands on my shoulders and whispered softly into my ear, her warm breath tickling my skin.

A sweet fragrance wafted into my nostrils, and I could feel her breath on my ear, sending shivers down my spine. I turned my head to see Akeno looking at me with a tender, smiling gaze.

In an instant, I felt my blood rush, and my mind filled with endless fantasies.

That damn Akeno, she's such a sadist, teasing me like this. When I finally claim you, I'll be sure to get my revenge! Vixen!!

Rias, seeing this display, seemed to have come to a conclusion, but she still asked, "Hibari-san, if you don't mind, could you explain what happened here?"

I sighed and explained, "Isn't it obvious? This Stray Devil tried to seduce me and then eat me. I had no choice but to defend myself and kill it."

"I assure you, I'm a law-abiding, model citizen!!"

Rias looked at the dismembered Stray Devil and then gave me a playful, skeptical look. If it weren't for the gruesome scene before her, she might have actually believed me. After a moment's thought, she decided to trust me.

But even though Rias believed me, Koneko had already moved to stand protectively in front of her, clearly on guard against me.

Rias gently patted Koneko's head and said with a smile, "It's okay, Koneko-chan. Hibari-san doesn't mean us any harm."

Seeing this, I teased, "Hey, Koneko-chan, we're gaming buddies, aren't we? I even invited you to play games earlier. It's a bit hurtful that you're treating your friend like this."

Hearing Rias's reassurance and my teasing, Koneko lowered her guard, but she didn't move from her position in front of Rias.

"Sorry, Hibari-senpai."

Rias looked at Koneko, standing protectively in front of her, with a look of pure affection in her eyes.

I waved my hand dismissively, indicating that I was just joking.

Suddenly, Akeno turned to me, gently caressing my cheek with her right hand. "Hibari-san, you still haven't answered my question~ It's not very gentlemanly to leave a lady hanging, you know?"

Facing Akeno's renewed inquiry, I looked at her with a mischievous glint in my eyes and said, "Akeno, you haven't told me about your being a Devil, either. But this is a secret of the Hibari family, passed down only to the family. If you want to know, you'll have to become my wife. So, are you interested?"

In response to my teasing, Akeno pretended to be shy, a blush spreading across her cheeks. "Hibari-san, you're such a bad boy! 'Sob sob'... All I did was ask a question, and now you want me to be your girlfriend."

But I didn't respond to Akeno's words. Instead, I shifted my gaze to Rias.

Seemingly having thought of something, Akeno looked at Rias and me with a playful smile. "Ara... could it be that Hibari-san has taken a liking to Rias? Well, that's understandable! But what about me? Are you planning to abandon me? You just said you wanted me, and now you are going after Rias to live happily ever after? All men are the same! Right, Rias?"

The beautiful girl with the black ponytail, feigning tears, turned to complain to the equally busty, crimson-haired beauty beside her.

Rias and I both sighed helplessly at Akeno's dramatic performance.

"Stop pretending, Akeno. I know your personality all too well. You can't fool me."

As soon as I said that, Akeno immediately stopped her fake crying and pressed her finger to her lips, her eyes full of playful interest in me.

"Ara, Hibari-san, you seem to know me very well. But we haven't really interacted much. Why do you say that?"

I stared intently at Akeno and said softly, "Because I've always liked you. Akeno,"

Hearing my bold, almost confession-like words, even the usually sadistic Akeno blushed, her eyes darting away, unable to meet my gaze.

Rias, watching this exchange that seemed almost like flirting, was utterly bewildered. She then chuckled softly, covering her mouth with her hand.

And to my confusion, I noticed that Koneko was now glaring at me with a look of resentment. Could she be... jealous?

I spoke again, "Of course, I also like the captivating Rias, and my cute and petite underclassman, Koneko-chan, too."

Hearing my words, Akeno giggled and whispered in my ear.

"Ara ara~ such a bold declaration." Akeno slowly returned to Rias's side.

But Koneko was now staring at me with an unfriendly gaze, her face full of disgust. "You're getting more and more perverted, Hibari-san."

"A gentleman appreciates beauty without being lewd, and is romantic without being vulgar. How can that be called perverted?" I turned to Koneko and tried to defend myself.

"...."

Even though she understood what I meant, it didn't stop Koneko from looking at me with utter disgust.

"Since Hibari-san is so fond of Akeno, how about becoming my peerage member?"

Seeing how well I got along with her peerage members, and considering my strength as a human, as well as the increasingly tense situation, Rias decided to try and recruit me.

"If you agree to become my peerage member, Hibari-san, you can spend a lot of time with Akeno~~ Of course, you'll have to be mindful of the time and place when you're together. How about it? Are you tempted?"

"Ara~~ Is Rias abandoning me? Even though we are the best of family, this is truly heartbreaking. Sob sob..." Akeno pretended to cry after hearing Rias's words, but she didn't actually object.

"Although your offer is very tempting, Rias," I paused, then pointed my index finger to the sky and declared, "why would I give up the entire forest for just one tree? Therefore, I refuse."

Koneko: "…"

Akeno: "…"

Hearing my bold declaration and subsequent refusal, Rias was momentarily speechless.

She shot me a frustrated glare, but deep down, she felt an even stronger desire to have me, to tame me thoroughly.

And so, after I promised to visit the Occult Research Club sometime, Rias finally let me go.

Chapter Text

Early the next morning, I woke up and practiced swordsmanship in the courtyard. After familiarizing myself with Zangetsu, I rushed to the academy, arriving in my classroom just minutes before the first bell.

Now, through practicing basic swordsmanship, the techniques were already deeply ingrained in my memory.

What I needed to do now was to constantly engage in combat to further Improve and familiarize myself with the swordsmanship I had mastered.

This way, when I used Zangetsu's Bankai, I was confident that my combat power would increase significantly!

However, just as I was about to sit down, the red-haired girl in front of me politely greeted me.

"Good morning, Kyoya-kun."

"Good morning, Rias, Akeno."

"Ara ara~ Even though you confessed to me yesterday, making me your girlfriend, you greeted Rias before me this morning! It's really quite hurtful..."

Akeno covered her face and pretended to cry, but her eyes were constantly, secretly observing my reaction.

Having already familiarized myself with Akeno's personality, I knew her tricks all too well. So I simply ignored her theatrics.

"Alright, that's enough, Akeno. Your attempt at acting pitiful is making me feel sorry for you, but it's completely useless. I won't be fooled so easily. I know you like the back of my hand."

"Oh? Does that mean you have some deep, dark secret, Kyoya-kun? Or did you secretly investigate me? Why else would you say you know everything about me?"

Akeno lowered her hands, her pretty face full of confusion and surprise. Rias, beside her, also stared at me with wide, astonished eyes.

However, I calmly sat down and took out the textbook for the upcoming class, all while looking tenderly at Akeno.

"If you want to know the truth, Akeno, as I said yesterday, you need to become a member of my family. So, are you considering becoming my family? Will you be my girlfriend?"

Hearing my bold and ambiguous confession again, Akeno fell into a rare silence.

Rias, observing this strange scene, watched the two of us with great interest.

"Geez, really, we've only just met, and you're already asking me to be your girlfriend, Kyoya-kun. You're so forward, but I don't mind if we start dating first, you know!" Akeno teased playfully.

Akeno made a show of looking regretful, which made me sigh helplessly in my heart. But I didn't get discouraged.

She hadn't explicitly rejected me, which was a good start. It meant she had some positive feelings towards me.

Seeing my calm expression, Akeno seemed to have thought of something, and she instantly dropped her playful act.

"Oh, that's right, Kyoya-kun. Be sure to come to the Occult Research Club after school today! You promised yesterday, so you can't refuse us today."

"..."

Being invited again, I stopped what I was doing, looked at the smiling Akeno and the serious Rias, and nodded slowly.

"Alright, I'll ask Koneko-chan to take me there after school."

...

I spent the entire day spacing out and sleeping in class.

For a genius student who always got the top scores on exams, the teachers were already used to it. And so, the school day ended quickly.

"Looks like I'll need to ask Koneko-chan about this later," I muttered to myself.

"Hm? Is there something you need Koneko's help with? If possible, we can help too." Rias said, her gaze fixed on me as she organized her textbooks.

Meanwhile, Akeno added with a hint of dissatisfaction, "That's right. I'm already Kyoya-kun's 'potential' girlfriend. If you have any questions, why don't you just ask me? Why go to Koneko-chan? Do you perhaps prefer petite girls like her? It makes me sad..."

"..."

Catching the faint smile at the corner of Akeno's mouth, I let out a soft sigh and calmly ignored her teasing.

After the system awakened yesterday, I had gotten into the habit of constantly checking it for new tasks.

And just this morning, while I was practicing my swordsmanship, I received a new task from the system.

[Ding! Task issued: Go to the Kendo Club and defeat Sona Sitri's Knight, Tomoe Meguri.]

The corners of my mouth twitched as I read the system's task. This damn system, this task is clearly telling me to go and make enemies. But I have to do it. I'm still too weak.

"Could you wait a moment, I..."

Just as I was about to say something, Akeno shot me a fierce glare.

"KYOYA-KUN! You promised just now, didn't you? Are you going to try and make up some excuse to get out of it now? You can't go back on your word."

Hearing this, I immediately waved my hands weakly and said, "No, no, of course, I won't go back on my word."

Because if I didn't explain myself now, not only Akeno but probably even Rias would be very displeased with me, which would significantly lower their opinion of me. So, I naturally wouldn't do something so foolish.

Rias and Akeno exchanged glances, completely confused about what I was playing at.

Then Rias asked hesitantly, "Then what do you mean?"

"It's a personal matter. I have something I need to take care of today, and I'd like Koneko-chan to take me to the Kendo Club. After I'm done, I'll go straight to the Occult Research Club with her. Don't worry. Why else would I pass up two such beautiful ladies...?"

"In that case, Akeno and I will head back to the clubroom first and wait for you."

Rias nodded with a faint smile. Then, the two of them left the classroom, disappearing from my sight.

...

I let out a sigh of relief. Then, I found Koneko-chan and explained my intentions.

Although Koneko was a little confused as to why I was interested in the Kendo Club, she still agreed to my request.

Then, under Koneko's guidance, I headed towards the Kendo Club.

Chapter Text

When we arrived at the Kendo Club, we were met with intense stares.

As the academy's "mascot," Koneko was used to the attention.

And as a bit of a campus celebrity myself, I wasn't fazed either. Though, the jealous glares from the male kendo club members were hard to miss.

First, I had managed to get close to Rias and Akeno, and now I was with Koneko. If they could, they probably would have executed me on the spot!

But I'd endured this kind of scrutiny countless times before. So, I ignored the murderous looks from the guys.

Just as I was lost in thought, a girl with reddish-brown hair in twin-tails, wearing a kendo uniform, interrupted my musings.

"Hibari-san, is there something you need from the Kendo Club? Are you perhaps thinking of joining?"

I looked at the girl's face, but instead of answering her question immediately, I searched my memories for information about her.

Her name was Tomoe Meguri, from a family of exorcists in Kyoto, and she was Student Council President Sona Sitri's Knight.

After observing her for a few seconds, I calmly stated, "Tomoe-san, I apologize for the intrusion. I'm here today to challenge the Kendo Club."

"Challenge?"

Tomoe's smile slowly faded, and her expression turned sour. Anger flared in her eyes.

Challenging the Kendo Club was basically the same as picking a fight with them!

Even Koneko was shocked, not knowing what to say...

"Hibari-san, do you have any idea what you're saying?" Tomoe's voice was no longer as cheerful as before. Her anger was barely contained.

Even though I had expected this kind of reaction, I couldn't help but feel a little apprehensive.

I suppressed the bitterness welling up inside me, sighed helplessly, and explained, "I do. But I have my reasons... and my main target is you..."

"What? You've got some nerve! I don't care what your reasons are, but as a shut-in, you're challenging me right off the bat? Just how much do you look down on our Kendo Club?!"

Tomoe was practically laughing with anger at my words. She had heard some rumors about me around the academy and thought I was a polite and modest person. But now, it seemed that arrogance was my true nature.

"I know my actions are rude, but I really have no other choice... I hope you can understand, Tomoe-san." A bitter feeling welled up inside me.

After this, Student Council President Sona Sitri would probably come looking for me to lecture me. She might even try to make me her peerage member, just like Rias...

"Fine! Since you insist, I'll grant your wish!" Tomoe said with a cold expression. clearly planning to put me in my place.

"Hibari-san, I'll accept your challenge. But you'll have to defeat the other members of the Kendo Club first before you can face me."

Hearing Tomoe's words, I replied, "No problem."

"Did you all hear that? I don't need to say anything more." Tomoe said to the surrounding Kendo Club members, her face stern.

Hearing their captain's words, the other members felt a surge of uncontrollable anger. Someone had come to challenge them, which was a huge insult to every member!

I calmly walked over to a rack of wooden swords and picked one up.

"Can we start now?"

"Yes! I won't have everyone gang up on you. You can choose your opponents. If you win, you can challenge me. If you lose, you'll leave the Kendo Club immediately! And for Rias-senpai and the others' sake, I'll pretend this never happened. But the Kendo Club will no longer welcome you."

Although Tomoe thought I was arrogant, she saw that I had come with Koneko, so she assumed I was friends with Rias and Akeno.

She didn't want to make things too difficult for me, fearing that Rias might complain to the Student Council President later, which would be a hassle.

However, I shook my head and said something that enraged the entire Kendo Club, "There's no need for that. You can all come at me at once."

"..."

Koneko: Hibari-senpai....

The room fell silent. The other Kendo Club members saw the icy expression on their captain's face.

On the other hand, I seemed completely oblivious to the fact that I had just said something incredibly arrogant. I stared at Tomoe, waiting for her answer.

"In that case, I have nothing more to say. Everyone, attack together!" Hearing their captain's cold command, all the members exchanged glances, gripped their wooden swords, and charged at me!

But despite this, I remained exceptionally calm.

...

I stood with my left hand behind my back, my feet shoulder-width apart, and my right hand gripping the wooden sword.

Seeing my stance, Tomoe couldn't help but sneer inwardly. It looked like I had never learned swordsmanship.

Fighting like that was practically suicide. But the next moment, she was stunned, her eyes wide with disbelief.

I coated my wooden sword with black Armament Haki and, without moving from my spot, swung it forward.

With several cracks, the wooden swords of the charging Kendo Club members were all sliced, and they were sent flying backward.

However, I held back against two of the girls. The rest of the members were now lying on the ground, groaning in pain.

I glanced at the two girls, and familiar images flashed through my mind.

If my memory served me right, these two girls should be members of Sona Sitri's peerage: Tsubasa Yura, the Rook, and Reya Kusaka, the Bishop!

"You two lovely ladies, how about surrendering?"

"I... I surrender..." Yura stammered, looking at the scene in shock. Kusaka, standing beside her, quickly followed suit.

"I didn't know Hibari-senpai was so skilled in swordsmanship!"

"That's right, that's right! Why was Hibari-senpai pretending to be weak?"

Looking over, I saw the two girls staring at me with hearts in their eyes. Great, two more girls had fallen head over heels.

"..."

Tomoe stared blankly at the scene before her. If my earlier actions had made her furious, and she wanted to use all her strength.

Now, her face was undoubtedly filled with a burning fighting spirit!

It seemed that the rumors about me were completely unfounded.

Tomoe's mind was racing, imagining all sorts of fantastical scenarios. And as she thought about it, the fighting spirit on her pretty face intensified.

I had no idea what she was thinking.

Chapter Text

"Well then, Tomoe-san, I guess it's our turn now." I completely ignored the two girls on the sidelines, my attention now fully focused on Tomoe.

Since obtaining Zangetsu, aside from practicing this morning, this was my first real sword fight against another person.

And now, my opponent was Tomoe Meguri, who possessed the power of a Mid-class. I was genuinely excited!

Hearing my words, a faint blush crept onto Tomoe's cheeks, like the first bloom of a peach blossom. She avoided looking directly at me. But she quickly recovered and regained her composure.

"Hibari-san, I apologize for my earlier behavior. Your swordsmanship is truly impressive. Although I don't know your reasons for challenging me, I cannot back down from a challenge from such a skilled opponent!" As she spoke, Tomoe walked over to the weapon rack and picked up a wooden sword.

"Then, let's begin!"

I smiled faintly and tightened my grip on my wooden sword, quickly advancing towards Tomoe.

Meaningless verbal sparring was pointless. It was better to let our swordsmanship decide the victor!

Tomoe also raised her wooden sword and met my advance!

With all the members of the Kendo Club as witnesses, we began our fierce duel.

Clang!

Our wooden swords collided with a sharp sound, and then we both quickly retreated, creating distance between us, only to clash again and again!

Clang!

Clang!

Clang!

As the sounds of our swords clashing echoed, our movements became faster and faster!

After blocking another one of my attacks, Tomoe spoke excitedly.

"Hibari-san, could it be that you're also....? My power and speed have increased significantly, yet you can still keep up with me, fighting evenly while wielding your sword with only one hand."

"Well..."

Hearing Tomoe's praise, I simply shook my head and smiled without explaining further. It seemed she had mistaken me for one of Rias's peerage. If I revealed that I was just a human, she probably wouldn't use her full Devil powers against me.

This was a rare opportunity to fight against a skilled swordsman of similar strength. I had to cherish it. In fact, I was incredibly excited.

From our exchanges so far, I could tell that Tomoe's swordsmanship was superior to mine, and her fundamentals were much stronger.

But because of my Observation Haki's, I could easily evade her attacks and counterattack.

So, for the time being, neither of us could gain an advantage. However, through this sparring, I was becoming more and more proficient in combat.

Her eyes flickered constantly, and finally, Tomoe made her declaration.

"Hibari-san, I'm going all out now!!"

"That's exactly what I want. To be honest, I'm very happy that you're willing to fight me with your full strength." I responded with a slight smile, my eyes sharpening.

Tomoe was now planning to use her full Mid-class strength. Naturally, I had to go all out as well.

I couldn't afford to be careless anymore, or playing the role of a sheep to lure the wolf would only make me the real fool in the end. It would also be disrespectful to her.

Our wooden swords clashed again, but compared to the previous exchanges, our speed and power were now on a completely different level.

We both seemed to treat each other as mortal enemies, our minds filled with thoughts of how to defeat the other.

Tomoe, as an heir to an ancient family of exorcists, used her family's secret exorcism swordsmanship, relentlessly attacking me!

But despite Tomoe's fierce onslaught, I remained calm and composed. My breathing was steady. I easily blocked Tomoe's attacks, and even found opportunities to counterattack!

Standing to the side, Yura Tsubasa and Reya Kusaka watched our fight with astonishment.

"I-is this an illusion? Hibari-senpai can actually fight on par with the captain?!"

"It's unbelievable... Honestly, I'm shocked too! He sleeps in class and still gets good grades, he's handsome, and now he's this good at kendo. If word gets out, I bet tons of girls will see him as their ideal man..."

"Yeah, you're right..."

The two girls whispered to each other, unaware that as they watched me, their faces had turned as red as roses under the setting sun. Their shy expressions were endearingly cute.

Koneko, observing the two girls' infatuated expressions from the side, couldn't help but think to herself, 'That pervert is such a lady-killer... But I didn't expect him to be this strong, almost as strong as Kiba.'

...

I was completely oblivious to the girls' little side conversation. Even if I had heard their discussion, I wouldn't have had time to explain.

Because at this moment, I was completely immersed in the joy of battle. I was thrilled to have met such a well-matched opponent in Tomoe.

As our wooden swords collided again with a loud bang, I retreated a few steps, a wider smile spreading across my face.

"This is amazing! But it's time to end this. Tomoe-san, prepare yourself for my strongest attack!"

Tomoe didn't respond verbally, but the serious expression on her face was answer enough.

In the next instant, I dashed towards her with lightning speed! My right hand, gripping the wooden sword, was now coated with powerful Armament Haki. I swung the sword down from above in a single, vertical slash.

Faced with this sudden attack, Tomoe had no time to react. She could only raise her sword horizontally in front of her to block. A clear, crisp sound rang out.

Crack!

Tomoe's wooden sword was split in two, and I followed through, placing my wooden sword against her neck. Defeated. She was utterly defeated.

"I lost."

"Your swordsmanship is truly impressive, Hibari-san! Among the people I've met, only Kiba Yuuto's swordsmanship is comparable to yours. I doubt even he could defeat you." Tomoe lowered her broken sword. She didn't seem dejected at all. Instead, her eyes sparkled.

"You're too kind... To be honest, I haven't actually fought Kiba Yuuto yet. So, if we were to fight, it's hard to say who would win."

Just as we were talking, a voice called out from the doorway, filled with surprise.

...

"That's true. There's no need to be so modest, Hibari-san. Your swordsmanship is remarkable. Even I'm not confident I could defeat you."

"Kiba-san? Why are you here at the Kendo Club?" Tomoe asked, puzzled by the newcomer's arrival.

"Hello, Hibari-san! I'm Kiba Yuuto. Rias asked me to come and invite you to the Occult Research Club. But I didn't expect you to be so powerful..."

Rias had gotten worried since I hadn't shown up yet, so she sent Kiba to check on me. He hadn't seen the beginning of the fight, but he had watched our duel from the moment we got serious.

Seeing Tomoe, a skilled swordswoman, defeated so easily by me left him stunned and filled with disbelief.

Although Rias had told him that I had instantly killed a Stray Devil, seeing me defeat Tomoe with such ease still shocked him to his core.

Just as I was wondering why Kiba had suddenly appeared, the system notified me that the challenge against Tomoe was complete, along with a new system task...

Chapter Text

[Ding! Task completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Flying Thunder God Technique!]

[Ding! Task issued: Defeat Kiba Yuuto.]

Just as I was still pondering over the implications, the familiar, emotionless mechanical voice sounded, instantly making my eyes light up.

The Flying Thunder God Technique? The powerful space-time ninjutsu? Once a target is marked, it's like placing a permanent curse on them.

The user can teleport to the marked target at any time, making it perfect for surprise attacks.

In this world, aside from those with extremely high power levels who might be able to remove the mark, I'd have a huge advantage in any fight. And if things got tough, I could just teleport away!

After receiving the system's reward, I glanced at the new, brightly glowing green task: Defeat Kiba Yuuto. Hmm… it shouldn't be too difficult, for now.

"Hibari-san? Hibari-san, are you alright?"

Seeing that I had seemingly spaced out after Kiba greeted me, Tomoe called out to me.

"Ah, sorry, I just remembered something."

"Ah, no need to be so formal. After all, I did interrupt your conversation. I apologize."

"Huh? Kiba? Why are you here?" Koneko suddenly asked, confused. Usually, he'd be at the Occult Research Club by now.

I, however, already knew the answer.

Kiba smiled slightly and explained, "Rias asked me to come over. She was worried because you hadn't shown up yet. I didn't expect you to have defeated Tomoe-san, Hibari-san. Even I had to go through a lot of trouble to barely win against her in the past."

"..."

I inwardly rolled my eyes at him. Kiba was always so humble. Tomoe was likely around the level of a Peak Low-class, maybe just entering Mid-Class.

But Kiba was a solid Mid-Class Devil, at his Peak! They were practically a whole realm apart! And he said he barely won?

This former Holy Sword user candidate, now a Mid-Class Devil at his peak, was being way too modest!

"Kiba-san, I heard from Tomoe-san that your swordsmanship is superb. So, I was hoping to have a match with you!"

...

My eyes burned with fighting spirit as I looked at Kiba.

I craved battle. Soon, all sorts of supernatural beings would appear, and I was still too weak. To get stronger, I needed to fight constantly and Complete Tasks!

Most of the rewards I had gotten so far were White Grade. This was a rare opportunity to get a Green Grade reward. I couldn't let it slip away.

"Of course, I'd be happy to have a match with you, Hibari-san. How about we head over to the Occult Research Club to start?" Kiba suggested.

"Sounds good."

I quickly realized that a match between Kiba and me wasn't suitable for a public place with so many Kendo Club members around. Our powers could cause significant damage to the surroundings and potentially injure bystanders.

"In that case, let's go!"

"Okay."

<><><><><>

After agreeing, Kiba, Koneko, and I headed towards the exit.

"Wait a moment!"

Just then, Tomoe called out to us. We stopped and turned around, looking at her questioningly.

"Tomoe-san, is there something else?"

"It might be a bit presumptuous of me, but… I'm very interested in seeing your match... May I watch...?"

Tomoe's face was flushed as she spoke, knowing that it was inappropriate for an outsider to observe such a match, which would likely reveal some of their trump cards.

But she was just too curious. Both of them were clearly skilled swordsmen, surpassing her own abilities.

She'd regret it forever if she missed this chance.

Kiba and I exchanged a glance and smiled.

"Sure, come along. But it's probably best if you come alone. Rias might get upset if too many people show up."

"Alright! Thank you so much!"

<><><><><>

So, the four of us headed back to the Occult Research Club.

When we arrived, Rias and Akeno saw me looking a bit worn out, with Tomoe beside me, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she looked at me.

Rias immediately asked Koneko, the only other person present, for an explanation.

"Koneko, what's going on? Why does Kyoya-kun look like that? And why is Tomoe-san here?"

"Here's what happened. Hibari-senpai defeated all the members of the Kendo Club and then challenged Tomoe-senpai to a duel, which he won. Then, when Kiba-san arrived, Hibari-senpai challenged him to a match. Tomoe-senpai heard about it and asked to come and watch." Koneko explained calmly.

Kiba smiled at Rias and the others, confirming Koneko's account.

"I can't believe this happened. To think he could defeat Tomoe-san with just his swordsmanship... It seems my judgment was correct. I didn't misjudge you, Kyoya-kun!"

Hearing that I had defeated Tomoe, Rias's eyes lit up with surprise. After all, she knew that Tomoe was one of Sona's most prized peerage members! The fact that I could defeat her so easily was beyond Rias's expectations.

Meanwhile, Akeno wore a teasing smile.

"Ara ara~ Kyoya-kun, you're such a bad boy! You could have told us if you were going to do something like this. As your 'potential' girlfriends, Rias and I would have definitely come to cheer you on!"

"!!!"

"Akeno!!"

"Alright, alright, I'll stop!"

Rias's eyebrows twitched, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She didn't dare to look at me. Akeno, seeing Rias's reaction, decided to stop teasing her best friend for now. It was fine when they were alone, but Sona's peerage member was also here.

Akeno glanced at me, looking slightly exhausted, and asked Koneko with a hint of confusion.

"So, what's the deal with Kyoya-kun looking like this?"

"About that..."

"I can explain that!"

Just as Koneko was about to explain, Tomoe interrupted her.

Then, she explained that she now greatly admired me and insisted that I wasn't a shut-in like the rumors suggested, but that I must have been undergoing rigorous training.

She went on and on about how solid my Basis were, and so forth...

Hearing Tomoe's exaggerated praise, I just wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear.

This gossip-loving Tomoe was a bit too much to handle!

Chapter Text

After we arrived at a clearing near the Occult Research Club, Kiba and I walked a short distance apart and faced each other, our eyes locked in a focused gaze.

The four girls stood a little ways off, silently observing us.

"Kiba-san, shall we begin?"

Instead of answering directly, Kiba gripped his demonic sword, a smile playing on his lips. "Let's begin, Hibari-san."

Seeing the demonic sword in Kiba's hand, I didn't waste any time summoning [Tensa Zangetsu], gripping it firmly with both hands as I faced him.

Kiba Yuuto, as Rias's Knight, possessed the [Sacred Gear: Sword Birth], which allowed him to create an numerous demonic swords.

He was known for his incredible speed and swordsmanship.

He also had a dark past..

He and a group of children around his age were taken by the Church and subjected to a year of Holy Sword aptitude training.

In the end, none of them were compatible with the Holy Swords, and they were all poisoned. Later, he was turned into a Reincarnated Devil by Rias, which led to his deep hatred for Holy Swords.

"Is that your weapon, Kyoya-kun? It looks like an ordinary katana, but there's something… different about it. Could it be an unrecorded Sacred Gear?"

Akeno smiled as she studied me. Right now, I exuded an aura of danger.

Rias focused on Zangetsu in my hands, then lowered her head slightly, smiling in agreement with Akeno's speculation.

"That sword radiates a dangerous aura. Even I feel a sense of pressure from it." Koneko commented, her eyes narrowed.

Tomoe, standing beside her, also examined my Zanpakuto.

"I see… I trust your judgment, Koneko." Rias gently stroked Koneko's head, accepting her assessment.

After all, before becoming a Devil, Koneko was a Nekomata, a youkai with heightened senses. It wasn't surprising that she could sense something unusual about my weapon, and Rias trusted her peerage member's instincts.

"The match is about to start!" Akeno's voice brought everyone's attention back to Kiba and me.

Without any wasted movements, I gripped Zangetsu tightly and unleashed my ultimate technique right from the start. Black energy erupted around me, accompanied by crackling blue lightning!

The lightning struck the ground around us, blasting out craters and leaving the onlooking girls speechless.

This was an enhanced version of [Getsuga Tenshou]. I had infused it with the power of the [Rumble-Rumble Fruit], creating a lightning-enhanced slash.

This was to counter the possibility of an opponent predicting and dodging the attack, which would leave me vulnerable.

By using lightning to restrict the enemy's movements, I could ensure that [Getsuga Tenshou] hit its mark. The result was a black slash surrounded by a torrent of blue lightning.

"No way to dodge!"

Kiba's pupils constricted. The lightning was too fast. His body was already feeling numb. Even more troublesome was that the blue lightning surrounded him, leaving no room to escape.

Kiba couldn't help but curse inwardly. 'Who starts a fight with their strongest attack?!'

The black slash reached him in an instant.

With no other choice, he swung his magic-infused demonic sword to block.

However, Kiba had underestimated the power of the attack. The moment his sword made contact, he was pushed back several meters before managing to regain his footing.

Seeing that my attack had been blocked, I didn't give Kiba any time to recover.

I immediately followed up, my body surging with lightning as I charged at him, slashing. My speed was so great that all they could see were afterimages.

Reacting quickly, Kiba turned and swung his sword to meet my attack.

Clang!

Our weapons collided, sparks flying from the point of impact. We were locked in a contest of strength, each pushing against the other.

But in this brief exchange, beads of sweat quickly formed on Kiba's forehead. It was clear that my sudden attack had put him at a disadvantage.

As Kiba struggled to catch his breath, I swiftly brought my left fist forward, striking him in the chest. With a dull thud, Kiba was sent sliding backward until he crashed into a wall.

Despite his disheveled state, Kiba had managed to block all of my attacks.

"You're really strong, Hibari-san! To force me into this state..."

Kiba looked at me with admiration.

However, none of the girls, including Kiba himself, noticed the subtle detail: during our brief exchange, I had secretly marked Kiba with the [Flying Thunder God] seal.

I placed Zangetsu on the ground in front of me and sighed.

"You're too modest. You reacted quickly and countered my sudden attacks. You're very strong."

Sigh!

As expected of a Mid-class at his peak, Kiba wasn't so easy to deal with! My surprise attack only managed to make him a little disheveled.

He hadn't suffered any real damage. It seemed my plan to win with a quick strike had failed, but that was to be expected...

Seeing the black slash and the potent lightning I had used, Rias and the others were speechless. They had never heard of such a style of swordsmanship!

Koneko stared at me in disbelief. The image of me as a shut-in was deeply ingrained in her mind. She knew I was stronger than her, but she hadn't expected me to be this strong!

I was proficient in close combat, swordsmanship, and even ranged energy attacks, even pushing Kiba to this extent.

"Hibari-senpai... is such a perverted bad boy."

The white-haired, emotionless girl stared at me with a complicated expression, then mumbled under her breath.

I was clearly this strong, yet I had pretended to be Average all this time. If Rias and the others hadn't witnessed me killing the Stray Devil, I probably would have continued to hide my abilities.

Rias was desperately trying to contain her excitement!!

She felt an overwhelming urge!!

She wanted to invite me to become her peerage member again, no matter the cost! She knew I had defeated Tomoe in kendo, but she hadn't expected me to be this powerful!

This was the first time she had seen Kiba in such a disadvantaged state.

If I became her peerage member, then perhaps her engagement… Rias bit her lip, her fair cheeks flushing red!

Akeno, seeing Rias's expression, seemed to have guessed what she was thinking.

She smiled but didn't say anything. She was looking forward to seeing how this boy she had her eye on would grow in the future.

Chapter Text

But I wasn't paying attention to the girls' exclamations and astonishment. My focus was entirely on Kiba.

I smiled, a surge of excitement running through me. "You're really strong, Kiba-san! This match has really gotten my blood pumping! In that case, I have no choice but to go all out!"

"I feel the same way, Hibari-san. Fighting you is truly exhilarating!"

Kiba's face also bore a smile. He hadn't faced such a challenging opponent in a long time.

Without another word, I launched my attack. The force of my Aura felt like a small mountain pressing down on him!

As Kiba recovered under the intense pressure, he saw the black energy radiating from Zangetsu, almost seeming to ignite the air around it!

Suddenly, I wrapped the white cloth around Zangetsu's hilt and began to spin it like a propeller, then whoosh, I flung it forward.

Seeing Zangetsu flying towards him, Kiba was momentarily surprised that I could attack like this. But he quickly recovered and swung his demonic sword, knocking Zangetsu away with a horizontal slash.

Just as Kiba was preparing to counterattack, I pulled Zangetsu back with the cloth and continued to spin it, attacking him again.

This time, the attacks were like a raging storm, the blade whistling through the air, sharp and relentless.

Faced with such a violent onslaught, Kiba could only defend, desperately parrying with his demonic sword.

In the blink of an eye, several tears appeared on Kiba's school uniform. He was panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead.

He gritted his teeth, struggling to withstand the continuous barrage of attacks, his body swaying as if he might collapse at any moment.

After deflecting Zangetsu once more, we both stopped, creating some distance. Unlike me, who stood calmly, single-handedly spinning my Zanpakuto, Kiba was breathing heavily, his chest heaving, and cold sweat dripping from his forehead. He was barely able to stand.

The onlooking girls were stunned into silence. They had never imagined that Kiba, who was so strong in their eyes, would be pushed to such a state.

"Kiba-san, it's time to bring this match to an end."

My voice was full of confidence.

"The battle will be over in an instant, so please be very careful, Kiba-san. Here—I—come!!"

As soon as I finished speaking, Kiba narrowed his eyes, his pupils contracting, focusing intently on me from a distance.

He held his breath, his gaze fixed on me, as if mirroring a crimson reflection. He was completely alert to my movements.

In the silence, his heartbeat became clearer and more powerful. A gentle breeze blew past, bringing a refreshing coolness that cleared the mind. The girls held their breath, watching us face off.

With a whoosh, I vanished from their sight.

Then, like a phantom, I reappeared behind Kiba.

"What!!?"

Kiba's face froze as he saw me appear behind him like a ghost.

Without time to think, Kiba instinctively swung his demonic sword backward, trying to force me away.

But just as he was about to counter, a cold sensation touched his neck, and a strand of hair slowly drifted down from his head.

The victor had been decided!!

"Im-impossible!?"

"Th-this is unbelievable!"

"..."

Rias and the others were too shocked to speak.

Kiba's strength was undoubtedly that of a Peak Mid-class! He was just a step away from breaking through to High-class.

And based on my performance so far, Rias estimated that I was probably around the level of a Peak Low-class or maybe just entering Mid-class.

But the fact remained that I had used my sword to cut a strand of Kiba's hair and subdued him!!

She racked her brains but couldn't figure out how. After pondering for a few seconds, Rias hesitantly spoke.

"Kyoya-kun, was that… space magic!?"

The expressions on Rias and the others' faces were a mixture of shock and disbelief at the power and trump cards I had revealed.

Even the emotionless Koneko, stared at me with a complicated expression, not knowing what to say.

Kiba stared at me in astonishment for a long moment, then let out a bitter laugh, his eyes filled with respect.

"You really have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, Hibari-san. It's truly surprising... But tell me, was that final teleporting move some kind of unknown Sacred Gear or magic?"

Hearing Kiba ask this question again, Rias and the others also looked at me expectantly, waiting for my answer.

I smiled wryly. I wished I had a space-type Sacred Gear or magic, but the system hadn't provided me with one. But I still smiled and explained.

"Not really. It's just a type of Space–Time Ninjutsu."

"..."

"..."

Rias sighed softly.

She had heard of the Ninja Arts from the East. She had been surprised by his high-level swordsmanship and close combat.

Who would have thought he had a space ninjutsu as a hidden card...?

His true nature was becoming more and more of a mystery...

"Kyoya-kun, you're being naughty again, hiding things like Ninjutsu from us..."

Akeno's eyes darted playfully, a mischievous glint in them.

Then, she turned her seductive body towards Rias and asked.

"Rias, I bet that based on Kyoya-kun's track record, he's definitely hiding even more secret trump cards! Don't you think so?"

"Yes... I have the same feeling."

Rias spoke softly, her gaze fixed on me, her desire to make me her peerage member growing stronger...

Feeling Rias's burning gaze, I felt a little uneasy. Although it was flattering to be stared at by a beautiful, busty girl, knowing Rias's intentions made me a little nervous.

But on the bright side, I had completed the task of defeating Kiba. I wondered what kind of reward I would receive this time...

[Ding! Defeated Kiba Yuuto. Reward: Mid-class Peak Physique and Magic Power Enhancement Card.]

Hearing the system's voice, I paused. As if the system knew exactly what I needed. What I lacked most right now was magic power and physical strength.

Although I had some decent wide-range AOE attacks and close combat abilities, without sufficient magic power, I couldn't truly unleash the power of Zangetsu and the Rumble-Rumble Fruit. Similarly, I lacked the stamina for prolonged battles.

This reward was exactly what I needed!!

Chapter Text

After using the enhancement card, I felt a wave of comfortable warmth wash over me, erasing the fatigue from the battle. I immediately checked my status screen.

Host: Hibari Kyoya

Physique: Mid-class (Peak)

Magic Power: Mid-class (Peak)

Abilities: Three-Type of Haki, Rokushiki, Rumble-Rumble Fruit (Weakness Removed), Flying Thunder God Technique, Azure Dragon (Sealed)

Inventory: Zanpakuto: Zangetsu

Seeing that both my physique and magic power had reached the peak of Mid-class level, I felt a surge of satisfaction.

This meant I could use the Azure Dragon's power for longer periods and with less strain on my body.

Just as I was reveling in my power boost, a flash of crimson appeared before me, and Rias was suddenly standing right in front of me, staring intently.

Remembering Rias's personality and her current predicament, I felt a slight twitch in the corner of my mouth, and my smile became a bit stiff.

"Is something the matter, Rias?"

"Kyoya-kun."

Rias took a deep breath, her gaze unwavering. Everyone else stopped their chatter and quietly watched us.

She stared at me for a long moment, then finally spoke, her voice soft yet firm.

"Even though you rejected me before, and it's a bit embarrassing to ask again, I have to try once more. Kyoya-kun, will you become my peerage member?"

I looked at Rias's expression without changing my own.

Her face was flushed, but her tone was serious, and her eyes were filled with anticipation.

Hearing Rias's invitation, her peerage members all looked at me, their own hopes evident in their eyes.

From their perspective, it was easy to see why. As a mere human, I possessed incredible power, and if I were to become a Reincarnated Devil under Rias, with my seemingly Limitless potential, there was no telling how strong I might become.

I was practically a blank slate with monstrous talent.

However, Tomoe, standing on the other side, felt a pang of complexity.

'If only he had challenged her sooner, she could have discovered him first and taken him to meet her own master, Sona.'

With my talent and strength, Sona would have undoubtedly recruited me, and I would have become a member of their family. They could have trained in swordsmanship together and spent time with each other every day.

But now, it seemed it was too late. Tomoe sighed, a hint of bitterness in her eyes.

Koneko stared at me, her thoughts unreadable.

'If pervert-senpai becomes Rias-buchou's peerage member, then I can be with him all the time without any problems.' Koneko was naturally quite happy with this thought.

Akeno seemed calm, as she had already wanted Rias to recruit me. That way, they could always be together, and she could tease her "Boyfriend" to her heart's content.

No one wanted me to become Rias's peerage member more than she did.

Similarly, Kiba was also quite pleased with the prospect. If I joined their group, he could regularly spar with me to further improve his swordsmanship!

No matter what, having another strong member was always a good thing.

Looking at the hopeful expressions of Rias and the others, I remained silent for a long time. They didn't rush me.

"I'm really sorry, Rias. I don't want to be under anyone's authority. I know you treat your peerage members like family, but I'm quite content being human right now. I haven't considered becoming a Devil, so please forgive me for having to refuse."

To be honest, I didn't want Rias to—

"I-I see… I understand."

A flicker of disappointment flashed in Rias's eyes, and her face fell.

But she quickly masked her disappointment with a gentle smile. "There's no need to apologize. I understand your perspective. It would be quite unsettling to suddenly ask you to become my peerage member. So, I'd like you to join the Occult Research Club first."

"But I will always be waiting for you to change your mind! Because I want to be family with you, Kyoya-kun."

After speaking her piece, Rias seemed to regain her spirits. She was determined to have me!

But Rias's vow-like declaration made the atmosphere even more awkward.

"Become family with pervert-senpai...?"

Koneko blinked her large, doll-like eyes, her expression unreadable.

"This is surprising. Rias, you're being quite bold, saying you want to be family with Kyoya-kun and all… But I won't give him up so easily, you know? After all, Kyoya-kun did say he was going to marry me…"

The red-haired girl was stunned speechless by Akeno's sudden teasing. Rias stood there, frozen, her face flushed.

After a moment, she finally reacted to Akeno's teasing.

"Wait, that's not what I meant! Kyoya-kun, don't misunderstand, that's really not what I meant..."

"Hmm? Then what did you mean, Rias-chan?"

"Y.. you're impossible, Akeno!! I just meant as regular family!! Don't twist my words!"

Faced with Akeno's relentless teasing, Rias was flustered, her face beet red.

"What a mess..."

Koneko and Kiba looked at each other, not understanding how things had turned out this way. They both let out helpless sighs.

"...."

Tomoe remained silent. This was their business, and she had no right to interfere.

But the thought of me refusing Rias's offer made her feel a little relieved. However, Rias and Akeno's words made her uneasy...

'This won't do! I need to go back and report this to my master. We have to get Hibari-san on our side!'

Tomoe's eyes were resolute. She wouldn't give me up so easily!

Seeing Tomoe's expression, Rias and the others could guess what she was thinking. But they had no reason to stop her.

Instead, they turned their attention to me, their expressions complicated. Their words were caught in their throats, turning into sighs.

"Hibari-san is really something else..."

Who would have thought that the formerly unremarkable shut-in would be such a skilled swordsman? And now, he had even caught Rias's eye...

Looking at the complicated interactions between the girls, I felt a pang of guilt towards Rias.

If it were in the past, I would have jumped at the chance to become Rias's peerage member, especially with her being so proactive.

But now, it was impossible. I had awakened the System. I had my own plans.

Becoming a Devil wasn't the ideal choice. Devils might hold a certain position in this world.

But in the grand scheme of the Multiverse, they were insignificant. There were countless Bloodlines far more powerful than that of a Devil!

Just consider the Azure Dragon's soul power I possessed, or the Angels and Gods of Destruction from the Dragon Ball universe, and the evil gods that would later invade the DxD world!

Devils wouldn't even be worthy of shining their shoes.

Chapter Text

As everyone was still discussing the previous events, I idly opened the system interface and my eyes widened!

A new Red Grade task had appeared without any prior warning!

And the person involved in the task was someone I was familiar with.

[Ding! Task issued: Protect Saji Genshirou's Life and Extract his Sacred Gear.]

Saji Genshirou, Sona Sitri's Pawn. He was the secretary of the Student Council and a second-year student, just like Issei.

He was also the host of Vritra, one of the Five Dragon Kings.

In Volume 7, Azazel infused him with three other Sacred Gears that also contained the soul of Vritra: Black Black Flare, Delete Field, and Shadow Imprisonment.

Using these four Sacred Gears, Saji could use Dragon King Transformation, turning into a giant, serpentine black dragon.

However, he was prone to losing control, which was why he needed Issei around to help him maintain his sanity.

This task was incredibly tempting, with a very generous reward. If I completed it, not only would I receive the Sacred Gear containing the soul of a Black Dragon King, but I would also get Red Grade reward.

And the time was tonight? I narrowed my eyes, my mind racing.

After a moment of consideration, I decided to accept the task.

After all, Red Grade tasks weren't exactly common. It was a chance to turn rags into riches. I wasn't going to let a little danger stop me!

"Rias… I just remembered I have something to take care of. I need to head out. I'll see you later."

"...Alright."

Rias, Akeno, and the others exchanged glances, then Rias nodded in understanding.

...

As evening approached, I followed the map's directions and quickly arrived at the designated location.

It was a small street adjacent to a shopping center. Normally, there should have been plenty of people around at this time, but strangely, the area was deserted.

A high school student with brown hair was looking around nervously, his scalp tingling.

"There were a lot of people here just a moment ago. How did they all disappear in the blink of an eye? What the hell is going on?" Saji was terrified.

A thick fog had rolled in, obscuring everything in the distance. He was trapped in a dead end, unable to find his way out.

"I'm terribly sorry." Just as Saji was panicking, a dull voice sounded, causing him to turn around abruptly.

Behind him, a strange middle-aged man wearing a thick black coat and a fedora appeared.

"Your life ends here. You could have lived a carefree life, but unfortunately, you have a dangerous Sacred Gear inside you." The man's face was pale and cold, his eyes devoid of any human emotion.

"So, I have no choice but to kill you." As he finished speaking, a pair of black wings sprouted from his back.

At the same time, a spear made of holy energy materialized in his hand.

"Black wings… a Fallen Angel~ Are you kidding me?" Saji was stunned, feeling like his entire worldview was crumbling.

Fallen Angels were mythical beings that, in his mind, only existed in anime and manga. And now, he was being told they were real? And that this Fallen Angel was going to kill him because of some Sacred Gear?

He watched as the spear, formed from holy energy, shot towards him at an incredible speed. Saji's face turned ashen, his mind blank.

Just as the spear was about to pierce him, a black, magic-infused slash cut through the air, obliterating the incoming spear and saving Saji from certain death.

"A human?" The middle-aged Fallen Angel, Dohnaseek, was surprised, looking at me as I appeared within his barrier, Zanpakuto in hand.

"Hibari-san!" Saji was once again stunned.

Not only had a mythical Fallen Angel appeared, but now his classmate was acting strangely too? Was he dreaming?

"Who are you? Could it be, you brat, that you are also a Sacred Gear wielder?" Dohnaseek's face darkened as he coldly questioned me, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

"Are you Hibari-san...?" Saji asked me, bewildered.

He naturally recognized me. I was a well-known figure at the academy, often called one of the school's two "Princes" alongside Kiba, and the dream guy of countless girls.

He had been envious of that in the past. But now, Saji was incredibly grateful.

Because my appearance meant I was there to save him.

"Before you ask for someone's identity, shouldn't you introduce yourself?" I flickered and appeared directly in front of Dohnaseek, my left hand gripping him by the throat, lifting him into the air.

"!!!" Dohnaseek was horrified, finding it hard to believe what was happening.

He had been defeated in an instant, his life now in my hands.

My strength was undoubtedly beyond anything he could comprehend.

"Damn it!" Dohnaseek struggled, trying to break free, only to realize after a few moments that he was completely powerless.

"Now, I'll ask the questions, and you just answer. Understand?" I casually tossed him to the ground like a piece of trash.

"Understood... sir, please, ask away?" Dohnaseek trembled, nodding frantically.

Most people couldn't remain calm in the face of death.

Compared to his dignity, he wanted to live!!

"Where is your Fallen Angel base here? How many of you are there?" I asked nonchalantly, waving my Zanpakuto.

"Our base is in a dilapidated church outside the city. There are about a dozen Fallen Angels, and the strongest is only a Peak Low-class Fallen Angel."

Just as I remembered from my past life. It seemed I could go to their base and wipe them out for some rewards. A plan formed in my mind.

"I've told you everything. So, can I leave now?" Dohnaseek asked, his voice trembling.

"Hmm? Did I say I'd let you go?" I asked with a playful tone.

As a cold glint flashed in the darkness, a pained cry echoed through the alley. Dohnaseek's body was split in two, and he collapsed to the ground, dead, his eyes filled with unwillingness.

I paid no attention to his gruesome expression and simply zapped his corpse with lightning, reducing it to ashes.

"Saji-san, how does it feel to face death?" I turned to Saji and asked casually.

"Th-thank you so much for saving me, Hibari-san..." Saji bowed deeply in gratitude.

I waved my hand dismissively. "Stand up."

Saji stood up straight, looking at me with a mixture of gratitude and admiration. My actions earlier had been incredibly cool.

"Just in case, Saji-san, let me explain why you were attacked by a Fallen Angel," I said, rubbing my temples. "And then I'll offer you some solutions."

"Please, tell me everything." Saji nodded earnestly, his expression serious.

I nodded and began to explain the basic relationship between Sacred Gears, humans, and Fallen Angels.

Chapter Text

"Is this the real world? Are you kidding me?!"

"A department specifically established to monitor Sacred Gear wielders, with the authority to eliminate those deemed potentially dangerous? That's insane!" Saji's face was a mask of disbelief.

"Don't be so pessimistic. Even the Fallen Angels aren't completely heartless. They usually just monitor. As long as the host doesn't awaken the Sacred Gear or engage in dangerous behavior, they won't just kill indiscriminately," I said nonchalantly.

"Your near-death experience was a special case." I shrugged and continued, "That guy was acting against orders, hunting down Sacred Gear wielders on his own."

"I see..." Saji's heart was pounding, his hands fidgeting nervously. "So, I shouldn't be in any more danger now, right?"

"Well, maybe, probably, you'll still be hunted, I guess?" I said, feigning contemplation.

"What?! Why?" Saji panicked.

"Because the Sacred Gear within you is a bit dangerous. It contains a quarter of the soul of Vritra, This Dragon King is known to be particularly evil and insane, with a high chance of driving its host to lose control."

"Furthermore, your intact Sacred Gear is considered a High-tier one, add the dangerous nature of the Black Dragon King, and you're basically a prime target for elimination." I explained with a serious expression.

"...." Hearing my explanation, Saji froze, as if he had been petrified, not knowing what to do.

"Saji-san, I can offer you two choices." I paused, then continued with a smile.

"First, I can help you extract the Sacred Gear. You'll return to being an ordinary human and can live a normal life."

"Second, you can do nothing and hope that some Devil will recruit you as their peerage member. But before that happens, the Fallen Angels might find you and kill you."

In my past life, I didn't dislike Saji. He was more open-minded compared to the perverted Issei. Otherwise, I might have taken more drastic measures, even if it meant forgoing the task reward.

"Become a Devil... There are Devils in this world, too...?" Saji was stunned.

"I think being a normal person is pretty good. Please, Hibari-san, help me remove the Sacred Gear." Saji said with a wry smile.

Hearing Saji's choice, I used the system's power to quickly extract the Vritra's Sacred Gears from Saji's body.

...

You might wonder why extracting a Sacred Gear wouldn't cause death. Well, with the almighty power of the system, anything is possible.

"Th-this is the Sacred Gear that was inside me...?" Saji stared at the writhing mass of black energy, a chill running down his spine.

"That's right. It's an evil dragon, so naturally, it's pretty malevolent." I shrugged. The system had already purified the soul within. I then stored it in my inventory.

Even a complete Vritra's Sacred Gears was only a High-tier, just below a Longinus.

If I could gather and purify Vritra's soul in the future, I might give it to one of my women as a gift.

I glanced at Saji and, with the system's help, erased his memories of the recent events.

Saji would probably no longer become one of Sona Sitri's peerage members. But that was his choice. I didn't force him. I had no reason to feel guilty.

"Huh? Hibari-san, why are you here? What happened just now? I can't seem to remember anything." Saji scratched his head, confused.

"If you can't remember, just let it go. You might remember tomorrow," I said with a chuckle.

Without waiting for Saji's response, I turned and left, leaving him standing there, bewildered.

"...."

What just happened?

I hurried home and eagerly checked the reward for this task. After all, it was my first Red Grade reward, and I was filled with anticipation.

"System, show me the task reward!"

[Ding! Protected Saji Genshirou's life and extracted the Sacred Gear. Reward: (Uchiha Madara Version) Rinnegan.]

"Holy crap, I actually got Madara's Rinnegan!" I trembled with excitement, unable to believe that a mere Red Grade reward could be so generous.

Madara's Rinnegan was incredibly powerful and versatile. For example, Tengai Shinsei could summon a giant meteor from the sky to cleanse the battlefield.

Chibaku Tensei was another powerful ability, that could create a large black sphere with a powerful gravitational pull.

Not to mention Limbo: Border Jail, another of Madara's Rinnegan abilities. With Limbo, he could split off his "shadows" that could block enemy attacks or be used for surprise attacks.

Madara had used this technique to instantly defeat the Tailed Beasts with only one Rinnegan.

What's more, I could now absorb the magic power of others in this world to replenish my own, in addition to the usual [Attractive] and [Repulsive] forces.

<><><>

"Taking the risk of being targeted by Fallen Angels was totally worth it for this reward!" I grinned, then used my magic power to summon a mirror, admiring my new purple, ripple-patterned eyes.

I was now truly capable of protecting myself. With a fully mastered Rinnegan, I could probably face Peak High-class opponents without fear.

But my magic power reserves were still a major limitation. I couldn't sustain high-intensity battles for long. It was a problem I needed to address.

"Well, as the saying goes, 'every journey begins with a single step.' I'll solve this problem eventually by completing more tasks. No use worrying about it now. Time for bed."

I flopped onto my bed and quickly drifted off to sleep.

<><><>

Little did I know that my actions had thrown the Student Council into chaos.

After leaving the Occult Research Club, Tomoe had rushed back to the Student Council room.

Bang!

The door was thrown open.

"Tomoe, that's rude. You didn't even knock." Seeing Tomoe burst in without knocking, the Student Council Vice President, Tsubaki Shinra, immediately reprimanded her with a stern expression.

"Hehe, sorry, Tsubaki. But I have something really important to tell the President!" Tomoe stuck out her tongue playfully, begging for forgiveness.

Tomoe bowed slightly to the bespectacled, short-haired girl in the President's chair, then excitedly exclaimed, "President, I discovered a genius swordsman today! No, he's a genius in every aspect! He's definitely the one you've been searching for! We can't let this opportunity slip away!"

"Oh? It's rare to see you praise someone so highly, Tomoe. Tell me more." Sona Sitri, looked at her with surprise.

Tsubaki Shinra, standing beside her, also showed interest, waiting for Tomoe's explanation.

"It's like this..." Tomoe then excitedly recounted everything that had happened at the Kendo Club, naturally exaggerating some details in my favor.

"You're saying that this student, Hibari Kyoya, defeated all the members of the Kendo Club with a single strike and then defeated you?"

Sona's eyes widened in surprise.

"That's right! I was shocked too! Hibari-san's swordsmanship is incredibly strong!" Tomoe admitted, a little embarrassed. She had initially wanted to defeat me, only to be utterly defeated instead.

Then, Tomoe continued, "But Hibari-san's abilities go far beyond that. Afterward, we went to..." She excitedly recounted everything that happened at the Occult Research Club.

"You're saying that Hibari Kyoya defeated Kiba Yuuto in a matter of seconds?"

This time, Sona couldn't remain seated. She stood up abruptly, her eyes filled with disbelief.

"I know that Kiba Yuuto is Rias-sama's Knight. He's so strong that even I might not be able to defeat him. To be defeated so quickly... It's simply unbelievable."

Tsubaki Shinra, another beautiful girl present, expressed her disbelief with a stunned expression.

"But that's what happened. Kiba-san was defeated by Hibari-san with ease," Tomoe added with a serious expression.

After Tomoe finished speaking, Sona and Tsubaki exchanged a look, both seeing the excitement in each other's eyes.

"Hibari Kyoya, highly skilled in Swordsmanship and Close Combat, possesses Lightning and Space Magic, likely has a Sacred Gear, and is a good person. I must have him as my peerage member!"

"Rias, I won't just hand him over to you."

Even though Rias had met Hibari Kyoya first, he hadn't agreed to become her peerage member yet. Sona had every right to compete, despite their close friendship.

Chapter Text

I opened my eyes and glanced at the clock. It was already 10 AM. I slowly got out of bed, washed up, ate breakfast, and headed out.

Since it was a day off, Kuoh Town had transformed from a peaceful little town into a bustling hub of activity. The streets were filled with students, but I was heading towards the academy.

To improve my physical strength and magic power, I needed to find more tasks and earn rewards. So, my plan was to search for and complete tasks within the academy grounds.

My primary target was the other Devil gathering place: the Student Council.

But to my pleasant surprise, I ran into one of the people I most wanted to meet before I even reached the school gates...

Student Council President Sona Sitri, and her Vice President, Tsubaki Shinra.

"Well, well, if it isn't Sona-kaichou and Tsubaki-san. What a coincidence."

"Hehe, indeed, Hibari-san. It is quite a coincidence. We were just about to go looking for you, and here you are. But why are you pretending to be so listless? Are you trying to avoid attention?"

Sona's gaze behind her glasses was complex, and her expression was strange.

"Well, this..."

Hearing Sona's pointed questions, I couldn't help but feel a twitch in the corner of my mouth. This was definitely Tomoe's fault for exaggerating things again!

That blabbermouth, Tomoe!

"I'm not hiding anything. This is just how I am, Sona-san. I..."

Before I could finish, Tsubaki cut me off. "If you're going to keep pretending, then there's no point in talking!"

'That loudmouth Tomoe, what nonsense did she spread this time?' Seeing Tsubaki's stern tone, I knew that pretending was useless. But I still inwardly cursed.

...

Unbeknownst to me, this encounter was orchestrated by Sona. She had been having her familiars monitor me since I left my house, all the way to the school... all to create this "Chance" encounter.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Sona Sitri. Task Grade: Red. Task Condition: Refuse to become her peerage member and help her find a peerage member with a Sacred Gear.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Tsubaki Shinra. Task Grade: Red. Task Condition: Defeat her in a direct confrontation.]

I looked at the newly issued tasks and nodded thoughtfully. They were both High-class, so the task grades were within my expectations.

But thinking about the [Rinnegan] I received from the last Red Grade reward, I couldn't help but get excited about these two new Red Grade tasks.

However, Sona's task was a bit of a headache. Refusing her offer was easy, but finding her a peerage member with a Sacred Gear was troublesome.

Male candidates were out of the question. But finding a female Sacred Gear wielder was like searching for a needle in a haystack.

Although, I did have the Vritra's Sacred Gears I extracted from Saji...

Damn, how could I forget about that! I had a ready-made Sacred Gear. Why bother looking for another one? I could just find a girl I knew and implant the Sacred Gear in her.

'Tsk tsk tsk', this task was easier than I thought.

As for Tsubaki's task, that was even simpler. Although I couldn't fully utilize my power yet, I was at least at Peak High-class.

...

Seeing my expression shift from a frown to a slight smile, Sona, who had no idea what I was thinking, was a little confused.

"Since we've met here, Hibari-san, I won't beat around the bush."

"With your intelligence, you probably already know why I'm looking for you. That's right, Tomoe has told me about you. You have exceptional talent and potential. Therefore, I would like to invite you to become my peerage member! Will you accept?"

"...."

I looked at the familiar scene before me and sighed helplessly.

"Sigh, you and Rias are really two peas in a pod. But Tomoe should have told you that I already rejected Rias. I have no intention of becoming a Devil at the moment. So, I'm sorry, Sona-san."

"I heard about that from Tomoe, but I still wanted to try. I won't give up so easily..."

"Rias and I are quite similar in this regard. We're both very persistent when it comes to the things we want. I'm sure Rias feels the same way."

Having already anticipated my refusal, Sona didn't seem too disappointed. But a hint of regret still lingered on her face.

"Heh, you and Rias are truly good friends. You even act the same when recruiting peerage members. But that's what makes you so charming, Sona-san!"

Hearing my compliment, Sona blushed slightly. "Thank you for the compliment, Hibari-san. I'm honored."

After chatting with Sona, I couldn't help but admire her. As the heiress of the Sitri Clan, she carried herself with grace and elegance.

Now that the system tasks had been issued, I needed to plan how to complete them. So, I didn't want to linger here any longer.

"In that case, I have some things to take care of. I'll take my leave. See you later, Sona-san, Tsubaki-san."

...

After saying goodbye, I turned and headed towards the academy classrooms.

It wasn't until my figure disappeared from their sight that Tsubaki finally spoke. "Kaichou, why didn't you let me test him? If I could defeat him, wouldn't it be easier to make him your peerage member?"

Hearing Tsubaki's suggestion, Sona calmly explained, "Rias met him first and intends to recruit him. I need to inform her first. So now is not the best time for you to fight Hibari-san. I'll ask for Rias's permission to let you two have a proper match."

"Alright, if it's because of Rias-sama, then I'll have a proper match with Hibari-san later."

Then, Sona and Tsubaki headed towards the Occult Research Club, intending to discuss the matter of me with Rias.

...

Meanwhile, I was aimlessly wandering around the academy grounds.

'What a busy morning...' I had searched almost the entire academy and hadn't triggered a single new task. It was frustrating.

Just as I was starting to doubt myself, a girl with brown hair in a braided ponytail and glasses appeared in my line of sight.

It was Aika Kiryuu.

In the original story, she was Issei's classmate and Asia's friend. She was one of the few girls who could interact normally with the perverted trio. She often teased them.

She wore glasses and claimed to have "Super Eyes" that could accurately gauge the size of a guy's "little brother."

She often taught Asia some rather lewd things and loved to talk about explicit topics.

Chapter Text

After watching Kiryuu Aika disappear from sight, I made up my mind.

She was actually quite tall, but her presence was often overshadowed by the likes of Rias, Akeno, and Sona, making her seem less prominent. But if she dressed up a bit, she would definitely be a school beauty.

If I could purify the Vritra's Sacred Gears and give it to her, then convince her to become Sona's peerage member, I could not only complete the system task but also gain a beautiful wife.

It would be killing two birds with one stone!

But there was no hurry. I could wait for the right opportunity.

My mood was excellent, almost as if I were enjoying air conditioning and an ice-cold Sprite on a hot summer day.

...

Just then, I noticed two young men in stylish outfits standing on a nearby bridge.

My pupils contracted. Both of them had black, system-issued task markers above their heads!

"Black Grade Tasks, and two of them at once...?"

I froze, staring at them, muttering under my breath.

Why? Why were there beings of this level in Kuoh Town? According to the original story, Asia hadn't even arrived yet, and the whole Fallen Angel cadre Kokabiel incident was still a long way off.

Black Grade characters were the strongest I had encountered so far. Black corresponded to Ultimate-class, and for two of them to appear at once was completely unexpected. I had no idea what they were doing here.

As I approached, I recognized one of them. It was none other than the popular character from the original story, the White Dragon Emperor—Vali Lucifer.

He was the descendant of the original Maou Lucifer, born from the union of Lucifer's grandson and a human.

He was born with the Divine Dividing, one of the thirteen Longinus, and he was a battle maniac with an insatiable thirst for combat.

[Ding! Discovered target character: White Dragon Emperor Vali. Task Grade: Black. Task Condition: Defeat him in a direct confrontation and make him acknowledge you.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Red Dragon Emperor Lux. Task Grade: Black. Task Condition: Defeat him in a direct confrontation and make him acknowledge you.]

Note: Due to the host's arrival, the world has corrected itself, and Lux is the new host of the Red Dragon Emperor.

....

"What the hell? I was wondering where Hyoudou Issei went, and what happened to the Red Dragon Emperor, so it was this!"

After hearing the system's notification, I froze, rooted to the spot...

A new Red Dragon Emperor? And he's already Ultimate-class from the get-go? Are you kidding me!

I've been struggling just to reach Peak High-class, and you throw this at me? And he's with Vali, of all people. Aren't they supposed to be sworn enemies?

You want me to fight two Ultimate-class opponents, both likely possessing the Juggernaut Drive, right now?

Do you want me dead? Not only can I not fully utilize the [Rinnegan] power yet, but my magic reserves are also insufficient.

My only chance of winning would be to use my trump card—the Azure Dragon power. Its aura alone would probably be enough to kill them instantly.

But then I'd have no trump card left, and if someone discovered my weakness while I was still vulnerable, I'd be in deep trouble...

After much deliberation, I decided to forgo the task for now. There was no time limit anyway.

I could wait until the peace conference between the Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils to reveal my trump card and deal with them. By then, my strength would have reached the top tiers of this world, and I'd be much safer.

....

So, I strode confidently across the street and approached the two.

"I sensed you staring at us earlier. You seem to know who we are. Care to chat?" Vali said, a hint of amusement in his eyes as I approached.

Hearing Vali's words, I had a sudden thought and decided to probe. "Of course. After all, who wouldn't recognize the renowned White Dragon Emperor and Red Dragon Emperor? I'm just curious why you two, sworn enemies, are here together."

The calmness of the Red Dragon Emperor, Lux, shattered, and he stared at me in astonishment. "Huh? That's interesting. I've never heard of you, never even seen you before, yet you know who I am! Impressive!"

"So, why are you two...?"

"Lux and I have known each other for a while. We just happened to run into each other on the way here, so we came together."

Vali answered my question before I could finish.

"I see," I nodded.

That explained why they were getting along so well. Normally, the White Dragon Emperor and the Red Dragon Emperor would fight to the death whenever they met.

But since they knew each other, even if they did fight because of their rivalry, it probably wouldn't be a fight to the death like before.

After thinking for a moment, I asked again, "I'm curious. Why have the two Heavenly Dragons come to this city? What could have brought you here together?"

"You live here and you don't know? A few days ago, something happened in this city that shook the entire world."

Lux seemed a little surprised, then continued in a low voice.

"Something that shook the world? How come I don't know about it?" I frowned. I couldn't recall anything like that happening.

"Maybe you didn't notice. It happened very quickly," Lux continued.

Meanwhile, Vali's expression turned serious as he explained, "A few days ago, a giant dragon's phantom appeared in the sky above Kuoh Town. Its aura alone was enough to make the world tremble. It could be clearly seen from Heaven, Hell, the Underworld, Pantheons and everywhere else. So, obviously, many factions have sent people to investigate..."

"...."

No wonder they had come to investigate.

Although I maintained a surprised expression on the outside, Vali caught the flash of understanding and helplessness in my eyes.

Vali was incredibly surprised, but he didn't question me about it.

But he was almost certain that I knew something about the dragon's phantom, and might even be connected to it.

Chapter Text

Vali smiled and shook his head. "Don't worry. If we don't find any clues, we'll be leaving in a few days. But you seem pretty strong. We should spar sometime."

"Hey, hey, hey, Vali! If anyone's going to fight him, it's me! Unless you want to fight me first!" Lux exclaimed, practically vibrating with excitement.

"You're such a pain, Lux..." Vali sighed, already regretting this encounter.

He knew exactly what Lux wanted: a fight with him.

This generation's Red Dragon Emperor was even more of a battle maniac than he was.

"If that's what you both want, then so be it. As for sparring, we'll have time later!"

I had figured it out by now. This generation's Heavenly Dragons were both battle-crazed.

After chatting with them for a bit, I couldn't stand the Red Dragon Emperor's constant challenges anymore, so I made my exit.

...

As I disappeared down the street, a deep voice echoed in Lux's mind, the voice of the Red Dragon Emperor, Ddraig.

"What do you think of him?"

The two remained silent for a while, then Lux said with a grin, "He's not as simple as he seems. On the surface, he appears to have the physical strength of a peak Mid-class, but he emanates an aura that makes me feel a sense of awe, even a hint of mortal danger."

"Oh? You felt it too? It seems it wasn't just my imagination. Even though he knows who we are, he remained completely calm. He even gave me the impression that he could kill us at any moment. Albion, Ddraig, what did you two sense?"

"Indeed, I felt the same way. The feeling of unease and instinctive reverence has been present ever since we met him."

The voice of one of the Two Heavenly Dragons residing within Vali, Albion, the White Dragon Emperor, responded.

"It's quite astonishing, isn't it? To think that something like this could happen! It's surprising that you both experienced such a strange sensation." Ddraig's clear voice rang out.

"Even though he seemed surprised when he heard about the dragon's phantom, I still detected a different kind of emotional shift on his face. What do you think that means?"

Vali spoke meaningfully, causing the Two Heavenly Dragons and Lux to narrow their eyes in shock, even fear.

"Vali, are you suggesting that he's connected to that dragon's phantom...?"

Lux asked, his expression still one of shock, a little uncertain.

"It's just a guess, but based on his behavior, it's a very real possibility," Vali said, his gaze distant.

"After all… if it were just his surface-level strength, he wouldn't have been so confident in facing us. But if he really is connected to that dragon's phantom, then everything makes sense. Unless he's hiding an unfathomable amount of power, there's no way he'd be so composed."

After a moment of contemplation, Vali shared his bold deduction.

"If that's true, then everything adds up. But this information would probably send shockwaves throughout the entire world. Even so, it makes me want to fight him even more. I want to see what it is that surpasses even Great Red and the Infinite Dragon God!" Lux's eyes were filled with a burning intensity.

"What an unbelievable truth. But if that's the case, it seems you've found a new opponent."

"Indeed..."

Vali also looked in the direction I had disappeared, his eyes full of anticipation.

"We won't have to wait long for our fight. When the time comes, I'll definitely have a good, long battle with him!"

"Sigh, that poor boy..."

Albion and Ddraig couldn't help but feel sorry for me. They were both very satisfied with their current hosts. However, their only flaw was their excessive love for battle.

They were complete and utter battle maniacs!

Anyone targeted by such battle-hungry individuals would have a massive headache.

...

After leaving, I immediately headed to the Occult Research Club.

As soon as I pushed open the door, I saw that the lights in the living room were already on.

Akeno was brewing tea, and Koneko was sitting on the couch, snacking.

Surprisingly, Rias and Sona were sitting across from each other, seemingly discussing something, while Kiba and Tsubaki stood behind them, respectively.

"Ara~ Kyoya-kun, you're here!"

"Mm, I felt it was necessary to inform Rias of something."

Seeing me enter, Akeno stopped what she was doing and gave me a big smile.

I nodded at her with a smile, then sat down next to Koneko and couldn't resist patting her head.

Koneko glanced at me, then swatted my hand away, her expression cold. "Pervert-senpai. Gross. I hate you."

"Haha, I just can't help it. Koneko-chan is just too cute!" I chuckled awkwardly, knowing that Koneko was probably still upset about the earlier incident.

"Ara ara~ Kyoya-kun, that's sexual harassment, you know. And Koneko-chan is still underage. If you really want to do something naughty, you can do it with me. After all, I'm your girlfriend, remember?"

Akeno leaned in close, her ample bosom almost pressing against me, her voice a seductive whisper.

Hearing Akeno's enticing words, anyone else would have been over the moon.

But I knew about her sadistic tendencies, and I caught the mischievous glint in her eyes. I might have fallen for it otherwise.

"Tsk, I do indeed want to do something naughty. How about it, Akeno? Are you free later?" I met Akeno's gaze with a playful smile, turning the tables and teasing her back.

"Ara ara~ how forward of you. I'm certainly intrigued." Akeno was slightly taken aback. She hadn't expected me to so boldly flirt back. She responded with a blush, feigning shyness.

Rias and the others watched us with strange expressions. Sona and Tsubaki decided it was best to excuse themselves, as this was a private matter between me and Rias's group.

"Sona-kaichou, Tsubaki-san, there's no need to leave. I was originally planning to tell you something through Rias, so this saves me the trouble." I quickly got up and stopped them, smiling faintly.

Hearing my words, Sona and Tsubaki exchanged a glance, then sat back down, curious to hear what I had to say.

Chapter Text

"Kyoya-kun, what are you going to tell us?" Rias asked, a little puzzled.

"Earlier this morning, I ran into two powerful individuals! The Hosts of the Two Heavenly Dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, and the White Dragon Emperor Albion."

"!!!!?"

Hearing this, Rias's face filled with shock. Even Sona, and the usually expressionless Koneko, had serious expressions on their faces.

This was not something to be taken lightly!

Every Generation of the Two Heavenly Dragons' hosts were incredibly powerful. Their appearance often heralded an era of chaos and bloodshed!

"Kyoya-kun, are you sure?"

Rias's eyes were wide with astonishment as she stared at me, seeking confirmation.

Sona also spoke up, her voice serious. "Hibari-san, is your information reliable?"

"Yeah, It's hard to believe that the Two Heavenly Dragons, who are considered sworn enemies, would appear together in Kuoh Town."

"I can assure you that the information is absolutely correct. I met them myself and had a conversation with them. They didn't hide their identities and explained their reasons for being here."

"I see... then there's no reason to doubt the accuracy of the information."

Rias and the others nodded thoughtfully.

I then recounted my entire conversation with Vali and Lux, causing Rias and Sona's expressions to grow increasingly serious.

"The White Dragon Emperor and Red Dragon Emperor are already at the Ultimate-class. This is really quite daunting..."

Rias leaned back in her chair, sighing and rubbing her forehead. Sona, across from her, wasn't faring much better. Her pretty brows were furrowed tightly.

The situation was getting increasingly out of hand.

First, there was the Dragon's phantom, and now two actual Ultimate-class beings had shown up, both possessing Longinus Sacred Gears.

Sona glanced at me, then suppressed the urge to ask further questions.

"Hibari-san, did they say anything else?"

"You don't need to worry too much. The Red Dragon Emperor and White Dragon Emperor seem to be battle maniacs, but they aren't evil. They're here to search for the Dragon's phantom and said they'd leave in a few days if they didn't find anything. It shouldn't affect us too much." I explained.

"I suppose that's a relief... More and more troublesome figures are arriving in Kuoh Town. The situation is beyond our control now..."

Rias breathed a small sigh of relief and dismissed her worries, getting up and walking to the window, gazing out at Kuoh Town.

....

Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several more days passed. I had been living a rather peaceful life during this time.

However, today, I didn't go to school as usual. Instead, I asked for a leave of absence and spent the day wandering the streets.

The reason, of course, was a [System Task]. I knew that the cute, kind-hearted nun, Asia Argento, had arrived in Kuoh Town.

Even without the system task, I could clearly see her location on the virtual map.

After all, there was a green dot representing a valuable reward slowly moving around.

"Hmm, next, I should go find Asia." I looked at the map expectantly and headed off to find her.

....

Meanwhile, on a street in Kuoh Town, a petite girl with a gentle demeanor was looking around helplessly, hoping someone could help her.

She wore a nun's habit, complete with a veil, but her dazzling golden hair, clear, innocent green eyes, and fair skin were still visible. She was small and delicate, inspiring a desire to protect her.

Although many passersby wanted to help the adorable, almost illegally cute girl, they couldn't understand her English and reluctantly shook their heads and walked away.

I had actually arrived a while ago. Just then, the system's mechanical voice rang in my mind again.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Asia Argento. Task Grade: Green. Task Condition: Inform Asia Argento of the truth about the Church and the Fallen Angels and have her willingly become your family member.]

I didn't pay much attention to the system task. My attention was completely captivated by the girl in front of me. Seeing her predicament, I couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for her.

Originally a nun of the Church, she possessed the [Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing], which could heal the injuries of humans and angels.

She was known as the "Holy Maiden." However, because of her kind heart, she once accidentally healed a Devil. When the Church discovered that her Sacred Gear could heal Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils, she was branded a witch.

She was stripped of her title as a "Holy Maiden" and expelled from the Church..

In order to continue using her Sacred Gear to help more people, she sought refuge with the Fallen Angels. But sadly, in their eyes, she was a tool, even though she held no resentment towards them.

"Hello, do you need any help?" I finally approached Asia and asked in fluent English.

"Oh, thank the Lord! He must have heard my prayers." My sudden appearance startled Asia, but then she clasped her hands together in front of her chest, her face flushed with excitement as she began to pray.

Seeing this, I couldn't help but twitch my eyelids, remaining silent.

'Asia-chan, your Lord—the Biblical God—is long gone. Your prayers are useless!' I thought to myself.

But I didn't tell her this. Now wasn't the time. Someone else would reveal this information to her later. I just didn't know if she could handle the harsh truth.

"Um, hello, my name is Asia Argento. I'm new here and don't understand Japanese. I got lost and can't find the church. I don't know what to do..." Asia blushed, looking at me shyly and apologetically.

Hearing Asia's voice, I felt my heart melt. Her nun's habit, combined with her soft, gentle voice, was simply irresistible.

"You're trying to find the church, right?" I smiled softly.

"Yes, could you please tell me how to get there?" Asia's eyes sparkled with hope.

"No need to be so polite. I have some free time right now, so I can take you there," I offered, waving my hand.

"My name is Hibari Kyoya. You can just call me Kyoya."

"Okay, Kyoya-san. Thank you so much." Asia's face flushed, and she bowed her head, her eyes curving into crescent moons. "You're such a good person. The Lord will surely bless you!"

"Uh... am I a good person?" I couldn't help but smile wryly.

Had I just been given a "Good Person" card?

Hey... Asia-chan, I'm here to kidnap you.

Chapter Text

As we were heading towards the church, Asia's stomach started to growl. Her face instantly turned bright red.

She took a deep breath, her big eyes blinking, and then gave me a shy smile.

"Sorry, I forgot you haven't eaten yet, Asia-chan. We still have time. Why don't you come to my place, eat something, and rest a bit? I'll take you to the church later tonight." I suggested with a smile.

Asia was a little surprised. Being so pure and trusting, she completely believed me and nodded. "I'm sorry for the trouble, Kyoya-san. Thank you so much."

'Sigh, this poor girl is too kind and easily fooled. If I were a bad guy, I could probably take advantage of her a hundred times over. But that's also part of her charm.' I thought to myself, a little exasperated.

....

I carried Asia's suitcase in one hand and held her small hand with the other. Asia seemed a little shy about this sudden hand-holding, but she didn't seem to dislike it.

Soon, we arrived at my home.

"Asia-chan, why don't you relax in the living room or watch some TV? I'll make dinner, and then we can eat." I suggested.

"Kyoya-san, I... I can help!" Hearing my words, Asia eagerly offered to assist.

"Haha, cooking isn't that much trouble. Just sit back and relax, Asia-chan. Today, you'll get to try some Japanese cuisine you've probably never had before." Seeing how enthusiastic she was, I gently dissuaded her.

"O-okay." Asia obediently waited in the living room.

...

Soon, Asia and I were sitting across from each other at the dining table, with two bowls of rice and several dishes that Asia had never seen before.

"You grew up in Europe, Asia-chan, so you probably haven't had much experience with this kind of Eastern cuisine. Give it a try!"

"Really? In that case, I won't hold back..." Asia said, picking up her bowl of rice.

But she fumbled with the chopsticks, not knowing how to use them properly. She ended up asking me for help.

After I demonstrated, she managed to eat her meal with the chopsticks. Well... I actually ended up feeding her most of it.

"Thank you so much, Kyoya-san. This meal was better than any I've ever had!" Asia expressed her gratitude, her face beaming with happiness.

"You're very welcome. Feel free to come over anytime." As I said this, I gently wiped away a few grains of rice that were stuck to the corner of her mouth.

Seeing my actions, Asia's face flushed, and her heart started to race. She felt flustered, like a lake rippled by a gentle breeze.

"For dessert, how about some ice cream, Asia-chan?" I offered, taking out some vanilla ice cream from the fridge.

"Th-thank you, Kyoya-san." Asia blushed and accepted the ice cream, thanking me softly.

Then, Asia stuck out her little pink tongue and gently licked the ice cream.

The taste of vanilla exploded in her mouth. Asia couldn't help but carefully, slowly bringing her lips to the ice cream, making soft "Mm" sounds as she licked it, her delicate tongue gently caressing the surface.

Honestly, the sight was incredibly alluring, almost too much to handle.

Asia's innocent eyes, her beautiful face, her former status as a Holy Maiden, and her nun's habit created a sense of purity being defiled, which was undeniably stimulating.

To think that I could witness such an 'ero-kawaii' expression just from her eating ice cream. It was amazing.

But more than anything, I felt a pang of sympathy for Asia. Even eating a simple ice cream was something she had to savor slowly, and such a small thing brought her so much joy.

It made me feel a deep sense of compassion for her.

"Ah..." Suddenly, Asia let out a small gasp. Some of the melted ice cream had dripped onto her clothes.

"Oh, Kyoya-san, what a waste..." Asia looked down at the ice cream stain on her habit, a little dejected, her lips slightly pouted.

I chuckled and grabbed a handkerchief, gently wiping away the stain.

My "kind" gesture made Asia blush even harder. She looked at me shyly but didn't stop me.

After I finished cleaning her up, I reminded her, "There's plenty more in the fridge. Don't worry about it."

"I understand, thank you, Kyoya-san!" Asia's face was completely flushed as she quickly started to eat the rest of her ice cream.

Seeing the faint blush on Asia's cheeks, I couldn't help but reach out and gently pat her head.

"Eh? Kyoya-san?" Startled by the sudden head pat, Asia looked up at me with a mixture of confusion and shyness.

"Sorry about that! I just got a little lost in thought, looking at you, Asia-chan." I explained with a chuckle.

"Lost in thought... looking at me? Really?" Asia placed a hand on her chest, repeating my words with a mixture of confusion and happiness.

"Of course. Your sparkling green eyes, your dazzling golden hair, your fair skin, your rosy lips, they're all so cute and charming." I said, resting my chin on my hands, a gentle smile on my face.

"Really...?" Hearing my praise, Asia's face turned even redder, and she seemed genuinely happy.

It was probably the first time anyone had ever called her cute. Even when she was a Holy Maiden at the Church, people mostly treated her with respect, not with this kind of affection.

And after she was cast out and labeled a witch, everyone looked at her with disgust and hatred. No one had ever praised her like this before.

"After you finish your ice cream, Asia-chan, I'll take you to the church," I said after a pause.

"Okay!" Hearing that I was going to take her to the church, Asia's expression stiffened slightly.

She had been lucky to meet such a kind and gentle person like me on her first visit to Kuoh Town.

She wished she could live happily with me like this forever, but her identity made that impossible.

Even though she had sought refuge with the Fallen Angels to continue using her healing powers to help others, she wasn't stupid.

She knew that the Fallen Angels were just using her Sacred Gear.

Seeing Asia's smile disappear and her sink into silence, I knew she probably didn't want to go to the church.

After thinking for a moment, I decided to tell her the truth.

Chapter Text

"Then, Asia-chan, I suggest you don't go to the church in this town."

"Eh!?"

Asia, who had been lost in her own thoughts, looked up at me in confusion, not understanding why I would say that.

"Why, Kyoya-san?"

"The reason is, well... I hope you won't be too upset when you hear this, Asia-chan."

I sighed, not wanting to see the disappointment on her face, but ultimately deciding to tell her the truth so she would give up on going to the church.

"It's alright, please tell me, Kyoya-san!"

Seeing how serious I was, Asia knew that what I was about to say was important, so she nodded earnestly.

With Asia staring at me intently, I slowly began to explain.

"The truth is, the church in Kuoh Town is no longer what it seems. It's been taken over by Fallen Angels and Stray Priests. They've cruelly murdered the original members of the church, and they're killing people under the pretense of monitoring Sacred Gear wielders, claiming it's for the sake of world peace..."

"..."

As I explained, Asia's mind went blank. She couldn't believe the truth could be so cruel.

Even though she knew the Fallen Angels were using her and coveted her Sacred Gear, my words were still hard for her to accept.

"I-is that so...?"

"Does that mean even my last refuge is gone?" Asia's eyes dimmed, and she looked haggard and hopeless.

"Asia-chan..." Seeing the despair in her eyes, I couldn't help but feel heartbroken for her.

After a few seconds of silence, I smiled gently and softly patted Asia's head comfortingly.

"Don't be so pessimistic, Asia-chan. That's just a rumor. The truth might not be as bad as it sounds. And even if you have nowhere else to go, you can always stay with me. I can cook you delicious food every day. How about it?"

"!!!"

"R-really, Kyoya-san!? Can I really stay with you?" Asia, who had been on the verge of despair, looked at me with renewed hope. My words were like a beacon of light in her dark world.

"Of course, it's true. You're such a kind and gentle girl, Asia-chan." I stroked her silky golden hair and said with genuine affection.

"Waaa...! Kyoya-san!"

In that instant, Asia couldn't hold back any longer. She threw herself into my arms and started to cry.

From being a noble Holy Maiden of the Church to being framed and expelled for her kindness, and then becoming a tool for the Fallen Angels, these tragedies were too much for the pure-hearted Asia to bear.

'Damn!'

"Asia-chan, just wait here for a bit. We'll go to the church first, and then if you don't want to stay there, you can come live with me!"

I smiled and comforted Asia as I held her.

"Okay..."

Asia hugged me tightly, then looked up and gave me a gentle smile.

Now, to her, the person who had saved her in her darkest hour was her everything.

....

The dark grove was illuminated by the gentle moonlight filtering through the leaves, casting an ethereal glow upon the scene.

Holding Asia's hand, I slowly approached the church in Kuoh Town.

As soon as we entered the church grounds, we were hit by a strong, pungent smell.

Blood!!!

Even though I had killed a Stray Devil before and had blood on my hands, I couldn't help but frown at the nauseating stench of blood permeating the church. A lot of people must have died here for the smell of blood to be this strong.

"Oh my, oh my? It's not wise to be out for a stroll this late at night! There's a murderer on the loose, you know. So, young man, why don't you hand over that nun to me?"

Just then, a priest with white hair, dressed in priestly robes, suddenly appeared at the church entrance, smiling at us strangely.

But his exaggerated and bizarre smile only made him look incredibly creepy to me.

"Oh? Why aren't you answering me? Even though I'm a merciful priest, you can't be 'that' rude to me, can you?"

Seeing the priest's increasingly deranged expression, Asia instinctively felt fear and clutched my hand tightly, not daring to let go.

"Who do you think you are? I have no intention of being polite to a Stray Priest like you. Your name is Freed Sellzen, right? I heard there was a murderous fiend on the loose. It was you, wasn't it? Judging by the thick stench of blood on you, you just killed someone, didn't you, you piece of trash?"

I frowned, my gaze turning cold.

"So you know who I am, hahaha!"

Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Freed stopped pretending and glared at me with a hideous expression, laughing maniacally.

"Hehehe, what if I did? I just killed a high school student just like you. The look of despair on his face before he died was so delightful!"

"But you had the gall to call me trash. You reek of dealing with Devils! You're the real trash, hahaha!"

As he spoke, Freed produced a sharp sword made of holy energy from his pocket.

"Hmph, and that nun over there. Even though she was expelled from the Church and called a witch, she still pretends to be all holy! It makes me want to vomit!"

....

Like Reincarnated Devils, humans who allied with Fallen Angels could also wield a corresponding power, which in this case was "holy" power. I narrowed my eyes slightly.

"You have forsaken the Lord's will! You are no true believer, but a heretic who has fallen into evil. The Lord will never forgive you!"

Asia's delicate frame trembled uncontrollably. She couldn't believe what she was seeing, her eyes filled with anger and fear.

"Ha, that's hilarious! You're calling 'me' a heretic when you're the one who healed a Devil? If it weren't for your Sacred Gear, a disgusting heretic like you would have been executed long ago!"

Freed laughed loudly at Asia's rebuke, as if she were nothing but a nuisance in his eyes.

"Asia-chan, stay back. I'll take care of this 'trash'."

I calmly held the trembling little nun, then gestured for her to move back.

Asia nodded and, trusting me, stood a short distance away, watching intently.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Freed Sellzen. Task Grade: White. Task Condition: Kill.]

"Even without the task, I'd kill him! A disgusting creature like him doesn't deserve to live!"

"Hahaha, just a piece of human trash, and you talk so big? Do you think you can defeat me...?"

"Is that so?"

Before Freed could finish, I used Soru to appear before him in a blink. I grabbed his neck with my right hand, blue lightning crackling around my fingers.

"Raikiri!"

"Gzzzz!"

I channeled two hundred million volts of electricity directly into Freed's body.

A burnt smell wafted through the air.

"!!!"

Freed's eyes widened in disbelief as his holy sword dissipated. His body was almost completely charred, barely recognizable.

"Raynare-sama... will never... forgive you...!"

Freed choked out his last words, his body slumping lifelessly.

"Tsk, do you think I'm afraid of that ant? To be honest, I hope she comes. If she dares to show her face, I'll take care of those annoying flies once and for all."

With my current strength, as long as it wasn't a established Ultimate-class opponent, I had nothing to fear.

And besides, if I needed to, I could always use the Azure Dragon's power. It wasn't like I didn't have a trump card.

Freed collapsed to the ground, dead and filled with regret.

Chapter Text

"Kyoya-san, are you alright...?"

Seeing that Freed was dead, Asia hurried over to me, checking me for injuries.

"Don't worry, Asia-chan! I'm not hurt!"

I reassured her, watching her worriedly patting me down.

"Phew, I'm so glad you're okay, Kyoya-san." Seeing that I was indeed uninjured, Asia smiled up at me.

"Alright, now that that's taken care of, and since this place is no longer habitable, why don't you come home with me, Asia-chan, and live with me?" I said, gently embracing the petite, golden-haired nun.

"Okay... Thank you, Kyoya-san!" Asia trembled slightly in my arms, blushing as she agreed to live with me.

But this tender moment was short-lived, interrupted by the familiar mechanical voice...

[Ding! Discovered target character: Raynare. Task Grade: Green. Task Condition: Kill.]

[Ding! Discovered target characters: Kalawarner, Mittelt, Task Grade: White. Task Condition: Kill.]

Hm? Fallen Angels?

Looks like there are still some little rats nearby.

....

Suddenly, several "whooshing" sounds came from the nearby woods, and four Fallen Angels with black wings emerged, along with more than a dozen Stray Priests.

Heh, familiar faces. That must be Raynare leading them. In the manga, Azazel ordered Raynare to eliminate Issei if he was deemed a threat.

However, Raynare killed Issei directly, her reasoning being that it would be a mercy, as Issei's presence would cause fear and rejection from humans.

In a way, she unintentionally helped Issei, as a human body couldn't handle the power of a Sacred Gear.

Later, she secretly stole Asia's Sacred Gear, [Twilight Healing]. Asia died as a result of having her Sacred Gear stolen.

In the end, she was easily defeated by an enraged Issei. In the anime, Issei punched her with his boosted Gear. Finally, she was eliminated by Rias.

....

Raynare scanned the area, her expression cold and cruel.

To her, Freed was just a pawn, albeit a disgusting one. But for him to be killed so easily, turned into a charred corpse in her territory, was a blatant insult.

However, seeing that it was just two kids who had killed Freed, she couldn't help but curse him for being such a waste of space.

"Tsk tsk, the annoying pests just keep coming, don't they?" I remarked.

"Ha! You took out that trash, Freed, and you think you can run your mouth?" Hearing my comment, Raynare sneered.

"And you, you disgusting witch! We Fallen Angels took pity on you and took you in, and this is how you repay us, by betraying us? You should just die!" Raynare's expression was one of pure disgust when it came to Asia. She wished she could kill her right now.

Hearing such venomous words, Asia's body trembled violently, almost to the point of collapse.

I held her close, comforting her gently. "Don't listen to her, Asia-chan. You see their true colors now, don't you? Just believe in yourself. I'll always be here for you."

"Thank you, Kyoya-san..." Asia clutched me tightly, her fear slowly subsiding, replaced by a sense of security.

"If I'm not mistaken, your Governor-General, only ordered you to monitor Sacred Gear wielders to see if they would disrupt the balance of the world. He didn't tell you to just kill them outright, did he? Moreover, the only reason you took Asia in was because you coveted her Sacred Gear, and since she's kind and defenseless, you planned to take it from her when the opportunity arose. Am I right?"

"You're ignoring orders and acting on your own, just to please Azazel, but he only sees you as tools. I even heard that Azazel prefers mature, elegant women, not little girls like you. Tsk tsk, how pitiful you all are!"

I continued, my words dripping with sarcasm.

"Shut your filthy mouth, you bastard! You're not allowed to insult Azazel-sama! his name is not something an ant like you can utter!"

Raynare was furious. My words had struck a nerve, and she was practically shaking with rage.

"I'll tear you to pieces!"

Raynare glared at me with pure hatred, then gave the order to her underlings. "Go! Kill him!"

Hearing her command, the Stray Priests charged.

"Stay back and protect yourself. Don't get caught in the crossfire."

I gently told Asia and left a [Flying Thunder God] mark on her, just in case, then summoned [Zangetsu] and rushed towards the Stray Priests.

I moved like a phantom among them, my left hand gripping the hilt of my sword. A blinding, dark light flashed, followed by several agonizing screams, and the battle was over as quickly as it had begun.

A dozen Stray Priests had been cut in half at the waist, blood splattering everywhere. The scene fell silent.

"Wh-what!?"

"What just happened?"

Seeing me slaughter more than a dozen Stray Priests in the blink of an eye, Raynare and the other Two Fallen Angels were terrified.

....

"Quick, we need to work together!!" After a moment of shock, Raynare quickly recovered and ordered the other Two Fallen Angels to attack with her.

"Heh, just what I was hoping for!" I grinned, licking my lips.

I narrowed my eyes, gripped [Zangetsu] with both hands, and with a whoosh, I dashed towards Kalawarner, slashing down!

Splat!

A head flew through the air, blood spurting out. I then reappeared behind Mittelt, [Zangetsu] flashing twice in quick succession!

Splat!

One more pained cry rang out as her wings were severed, and her body was sliced in two

I calmly placed [Zangetsu] on the ground and turned to Raynare. "Now it's just you. Have you decided how you want to die?"

"You're just a lowly human!! How can you be this strong??!" Raynare was pale and bloodless, fear quickly turning into denial and rage. She formed a radiant spear of light in her hand, ready to hurl it at me.

Seeing Raynare still trying to resist, I picked up [Zangetsu] again and dashed towards her.

Splat!

Raynare's spear-wielding arm was severed, blood spraying everywhere.

"Aaaah...!" Raynare screamed in agony, quickly retreating to avoid another attack.

"Hmph, I'll see how many times you can take it." Seeing that Raynare had only lost an arm, I was actually even more excited. I moved again, and Zangetsu sliced off her black wings.

"Hmph, what a weakling." Hearing Raynare's screams, I muttered my displeasure.

My overwhelming power had driven Raynare to the brink of despair. With her arm and wings severed, the once-pretty girl now looked utterly frightening.

"Master, I was wrong... Please, spare me. I'll do anything..." Knowing she couldn't win, Raynare started to beg for her life, her voice laced with desperation.

"Oh, really?" I approached Raynare, grabbed her chin, and lifted her face, a playful smirk on my lips.

"Ugh, yes... Of course, Master, anything you want!" Raynare tried to refuse, to escape, but to survive, she could only whimper and try to seduce me.

"Tsk tsk, Unfortunately. I'm not interested in a venomous snake like you. So please. Just Die!" I said, my hand still on her chin. I could feel her desperation, but it didn't move me. I had no use for such a vile woman.

"Getsuga Tenshou!"

"No, no, NO!"

Raynare was terrified, her body trembling uncontrollably.

But in the next instant, the church, along with her, was split in two.

And with that, the Stray Priests and Fallen Angels were all wiped out.

Chapter Text

"Phew... It's finally over."

I sheathed Zangetsu and took a deep breath.

But as I looked around at the dismembered limbs and the thick, coppery smell of blood in the air, I couldn't help but think of a certain someone, and a shiver ran down my spine.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining four White Grade sign-in gift bags.]

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one Green Grade sign-in gift bag.]

Just as I was resolving to "Reform" myself, the system's voice snapped me out of my thoughts.

I hadn't expected to receive five gift bags this time. I was surprised that the two random Fallen Angels each yielded a White Grade gift bag. Raynare had dropped a Green Grade gift bag, and combined with the one from killing Freed, I now had four White Grade gift bags and one Green Grade gift bag.

Well, the rewards weren't particularly high-grade, but every little bit helps.

[White Grade gift bags opened... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Peak Magic Power Enhancement Card, Grimoire, One-Time Use Training Room, and 100 million yen]

These rewards were a bit unexpected. I didn't really care about the last one, as it was the lowest grade reward. But the first three were surprising, especially the first one, which solved my current lack of magic power.

As for the other two, I had my own plans. When the time came for the "Rating Game" against the House of Phenex, I would use the One-Time Use Training Room to give Rias and the others a power boost to prepare them for Riser Phenex.

As for the Grimoire, 'hehe!'

....

Things were looking up! Now I was even more excited about the Green Grade gift bag from Raynare.

[Green Grade gift bag opened... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Abyss Demon Party Invitation]

"What... is this?" I couldn't help but ask.

[Ding! This is an invitation to a party hosted by the demons of the Abyss. You may invite up to four guests. Participants can challenge randomly appearing demons or their clones. By defeating them, participants may obtain special rewards. (Note: Death or failure in the challenge will have no consequences in the real world. There is no danger.)]

"Holy crap, isn't this like opening a mystery box? This is awesome!" After hearing the system's explanation, I couldn't help but curse in excitement.

This was an incredible reward. After all, the random rewards could potentially be on par with or even surpass Longinus.

In short, I had hit the jackpot!!

"System, use the Peak Magic Power Enhancement Card." I mentally commanded the system.

[Ding! Magic Power Enhancement Card used. Congratulations to the host, your magic power level has reached the Peak of High-class.]

After a few seconds, I slowly opened my eyes, carefully sensing the changes within me.

"Not bad. This feels great!"

I could clearly feel the increase in my magic power. Now, even without using my trump cards, I could be considered the strongest person below Ultimate-class!

....

As I stood before the church statue, seemingly lost in thought, Asia remained silent for a long time.

"Kyoya-san! Are you alright?" Finally, Asia rushed to my side, worriedly checking me for injuries. She still hadn't fully processed what had happened.

"All taken care of. You can relax now, Asia-chan. From now on, you'll stay with me." I said reassuringly.

"Yes! Thank you, Kyoya-san!"

The girl who had been so lost and disheartened was now smiling brightly at me. From now on, the person who had saved her from the depths of despair would be her whole world.

It was almost midnight when I finally led Asia back towards my home.

As we walked and chatted, I suddenly remembered that I had only completed half of the system task related to Asia. I still needed to make her my adopted sister. But considering how much she relied on me now, it should be easy...

So, I turned to Asia and said, "Asia-chan, I have a favor to ask. Would you be willing to do something for me?"

"Hm?"

"Kyoya-san, please, just ask! Is there anything Asia can do for you?"

Although a little confused by my sudden request, Asia, based on her near-total trust in me, agreed readily.

Seeing the earnest expression on her face, I took a deep breath and said gently, "Asia-chan, I want to adopt you as my little sister. That way, we can live together properly."

"!!!"

Asia was surprised, but then she thought about being able to live with me, her new family, and a gentle smile spread across her face.

"Yes, I understand, Kyoya-san."

Hearing Asia's agreement, I smiled. But then I pretended to be dissatisfied. "Asia-chan, now that you've agreed, shouldn't you change how you address me?"

Asia froze for a moment, then seemed to realize what I meant. She nodded shyly and said, "Th-then... Onii-sama..."

"Haha, that's right. Let's go home!"

I grinned, satisfied. I still wanted her to call me "Onii-chan" to fulfill a wish from my past life, but that could wait. There was plenty of time. I would eventually get her to say it.

Just as Asia agreed to become my sister, the system notification for task completion rang out.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Green Grade sign-in gift bag: Elementary Bloodline Enhancement Card. When used, it can slightly enhance a bloodline.]

This time, I had received a bloodline enhancement reward. Not bad. A bit unexpected.

This card wasn't very useful to me at the moment. Maybe it would be better for Rias, Akeno, or Koneko. Rias had inherited her mother's Power of Destruction.

Akeno had inherited her father's, Baraqiel, Holy Lightning, as well as the bloodline of a Fallen Angel. Though for some reason, she hated her father.

As for Koneko, she was a Nekoshou, a powerful type of Japanese youkai, specifically a cat youkai. However, she was burdened by her sister's past and refused to use her Nekoshou powers.

After thinking about it, only those three seemed like suitable candidates. I would find an opportunity to use it on one of them in the future.

It seemed like today was my lucky day!

Not only did I get a lot of rewards, but most importantly, I gained Asia as my "Adopted" little sister. Yes, "Adopted" in every sense of the word.

Chapter Text

The next morning, I woke up early. Turning my head, I saw Asia clinging to me like a koala, her arms and legs wrapped around me.

Actually, last night, just as I was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, my bedroom door suddenly opened.

Asia had originally been assigned to another room, but that night, she snuck into my room wearing a nearly transparent nightgown and crawled into my bed.

I was so flustered that I barely slept a wink all night. I was incredibly tempted, but considering everything she had been through, I decided not to "take advantage" of her.

Gently extricating myself from Asia's embrace, I got out of bed and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

"Asia-chan, wake up! Time for breakfast!"

Asia sleepily poked her little head out from under the covers, her emerald eyes blinking. She saw me standing by the bed, smiling at her.

"Ah! I'm sorry, Onii-sama! I overslept! I forgot to make breakfast!" Asia's face flushed red as she quickly got out of bed, ready to start cooking.

"Don't worry about it. Breakfast is already made. After you eat, come to school with me, Asia-chan!" I said, pinching her cheek gently.

"Eh? Really? Thank you, Onii-sama!"

Asia was thrilled to hear that she could go to school with me. She was eager to make more friends.

....

After breakfast, we arrived at the Occult Research Club once again.

When we entered, everyone was already there. I greeted them, "Good morning, everyone!"

But when they saw Asia, everyone had a strange expression on their faces, wondering why I had brought a nun to the Devil's Headquarters.

"Kyoya-kun, what's going on? Can you explain?" Rias asked, looking at me seriously.

Akeno, as usual, was smiling playfully as she prepared tea.

Kiba, stood behind Rias, a gentle smile on his face as he listened attentively.

Koneko, on the other hand, frowned slightly when she saw Asia. She shot me a resentful glare, clearly displeased.

I was a little confused by Koneko's reaction. Why was she glaring at me? Was she jealous?

....

I then explained the situation with the Church, the Fallen Angels, and Asia.

Hearing about Asia's tragic past, everyone felt sympathy for the fragile girl.

Just because she had healed a Devil out of the kindness of her heart, she had been branded a heretic and expelled from the Church, only to nearly die at the hands of the Fallen Angels.

She had gone from being a Revered Holy Maiden to being labeled a witch.

Unconsciously, everyone's opinion of the Church plummeted.

Even Kiba couldn't help but curse the Church. But his gaze towards Asia was filled with compassion and friendliness, as he too had suffered at the hands of the Church.

They took him and other children and forced them to undergo Holy Sword aptitude training. When none of them proved compatible, they were all poisoned.

He was only alive due to Rias turning him into a Reincarnated Devil.

"That's just like the Church. Disgusting!"

Koneko, looking at Asia clinging to my arm, her expression fearful, felt a pang of pity for her. She also understood my actions a little better.

"Asia possesses the powerful healing [Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing]. It can heal even serious injuries, and it can even heal Devils!"

I took a sip of tea and casually dropped this bombshell, my meaning obvious. I wanted Rias to recruit Asia. Whether she would or not was up to her.

"Hmm?" Hearing my words, a thought flashed through Rias's mind, and she instantly understood my intention.

Rias smiled faintly, then turned to Asia with open arms. "Asia-chan, I'm very sorry for what you've been through. But I can see that you have great potential and a good heart. So, I'd like to invite you to become my peerage member. Would you be willing to join us?"

"Eh? Become a Devil...?" Asia was startled by Rias's invitation and nervously clutched my hand.

Seeing Asia's apprehension, I reassured her, "Don't worry, Asia-chan. Just follow your heart."

"Um... Has Kyoya become a Devil yet?" Asia asked Rias hesitantly, after calming down a bit.

"Uh... Not yet. But Kyoya-kun and I are family. Asia-chan, if you become my peerage member, then we'll all be family, and we'll never be apart. How about it? Are you interested?"

Rias now understood that Asia followed my lead. So, she decided to use that to her advantage, painting a tempting picture.

"Rias, when did you and Kyoya-kun become family? Why wasn't 'I' aware?"

Akeno said with a teasing smile, looking at Rias.

"Akeno! I don't know what you're talking about! Of course, we're all family." Rias's lips twitched. Her face was flushed, and she avoided looking at me, instead shooting a glare at Akeno.

"Oh, is that so? I was just saying~" Akeno saw that her best friend was embarrassed and decided to drop the teasing.

With her current peerage, It was too small. She was naturally happy about the possibility of having a talented healer like Asia join their ranks.

"I'm sorry, but I've already agreed to become Kyoya's little sister. So, I want to remain human, just like Onii-sama. So, about becoming your peerage member... I'm sorry." Asia finally gathered the courage to voice her decision.

"Pfft!"

"What? You became Kyoya-kun's little sister?"

Rias was so shocked that she choked on her tea and spat it out.

"When did this happen? Kyoya-kun, why didn't you tell me sooner! You made me look like a fool back there..."

Rias was embarrassed, remembering how she had tried to entice Asia.

Akeno, on the other hand, glared at me with mock anger. "Kyoya-kun, you're such a flirt! you went and adopted Asia as your little sister. completely abandoning me—your girlfriend!"

Even Koneko chimed in with a quiet, "Perverted H-senpai."

Even the usually quiet Kiba couldn't help but smile and offer his "Congratulations, Hibari-san!"

....

'Damn it, Kiba, you look all honest and proper, but you're just adding fuel to the fire!'

"Hey, hey, hey! Don't get the wrong idea. Asia and I are just brother and sister right now." I sighed helplessly.

"Oh, 'right now' you have no untoward relationship. Does that mean you will in the future?"

Akeno continued to tease, refusing to let me off the hook.

"Fine, yes. I admit it. I want a huge harem! Akeno, how about you come over to my place tonight?" I said, deciding to play along.

"I'd be too scared to go alone. I'd definitely get eaten up. Unless Rias comes with me." Akeno said with a sly grin, deciding to drag Rias into it.

"Akeno!!"

"Don't drag me into this!" Rias protested, blushing furiously, after seeing that her best friend was trying to drag her down with him.

Chapter Text

Seeing the situation about to spiral into chaos, I could only step in to intervene.

"Alright, Akeno, that's enough instigating."

"Rias, I need your help. Could you take care of Asia's paperwork and enrollment? It would be best if she could join the Occult Research Club. Of course, I won't let your efforts be in vain. Consider this a favor owed, and I promise to repay you handsomely in the near future."

I looked at Rias earnestly, making my request.

"Well, if you put it that way, and considering we're friends, how can I refuse?"

Rias rolled her eyes playfully but agreed.

I knew she was a little upset. After all, she had missed out on two highly qualified individuals. Anyone would feel a bit put out in her position, so I didn't take it personally.

"Alright, I'm going to leave Asia-chan in your care for now. I have some other business to attend to."

After chatting with Rias, Akeno, and the others for a while, and seeing that Asia-chan and Koneko were getting along well, I excused myself.

Seeing how eager Rias was to recruit Asia, I figured it was related to her engagement. It seemed like the "turkey" was about to make his appearance, and the Three-Faction Peace Conference wasn't far off. I needed to hurry up and get stronger.

...

So, after leaving the Occult Research Club, I headed straight for the Student Council room.

When I arrived, I found that all the Student Council members were present. And, well... they were all beautiful girls. Tsubaki Shinra, Tomoe Meguri, Tsubasa Yura, Momo Hanakai, Ruruko Nimura, and Reya Kusaka.

Each one of them a stunning beauty!

It really hit home that the DxD world was full of gorgeous women.

"Hibari-san? What a surprise! I thought you'd only come if I personally invited you."

Sona looked up and saw me, a hint of mock-resentment in her eyes behind her glasses. I had repeatedly ignored her previous invitations, after all.

"Well, Sona-kaichou, I apologize for always turning you down before!"

Seeing Sona's expression, like a neglected wife, made my scalp tingle, so I quickly apologized.

"Hibari-san." Reya, Yura, and Tomoe were surprised to see me but also delighted.

"No need for introductions, Tsubaki, Reya, Meguri, and Yura. You all already know each other," Sona said, glancing at the excited Tomoe and the blushing Reya, shaking her head slightly.

"Kyoya-kun~" Just then, Tomoe quickly approached me, looking up at me with admiration.

My decisive victory over her and Kiba had left a deep impression.

Yura greeted me with a cheerful and straightforward "Hello!"

Yura, a second-year student, was skilled in martial arts. Although her peerage role was also a Rook, like Koneko, her personality was the complete opposite of Koneko's quiet demeanor. It was a shame that she was a bit lacking in the chest department.

"This is Ruruko Nimura, she's in the same class as Koneko, And this is Momo Hanakai, a Bishop."

Sona then introduced a petite girl with twin brown ponytails and a girl with long, flowing white hair, smiling gently.

"Hello, Hibari-senpai," Ruruko and Momo greeted me shyly, their voices soft and sweet.

"Hello, Nimura-san, Hanakai-san." I looked at them appreciatively. They both had great figures, much more developed than Koneko's, and their figures were quite alluring. Ruruko had a slender build, while Momo was more voluptuous.

After introducing Ruruko, Sona stopped. She had introduced all her peerage members to me. Whether they could get along was now up to them.

After admiring the girls, I decided to get straight to the point and explain my reason for coming, challenging Tsubaki to complete the system task.

"Sona-kaichou, I'm actually here to fulfill our agreement. We agreed that if you defeated me, I would become your peerage member. So, I'm here today to honor that agreement."

My words stunned everyone present. They were rendered speechless by my actions, finding my behavior a little hard to fathom.

However, a few of them were quite enthusiastic, like Tsubaki, who was now practically itching for a fight, staring at me with eagerness.

Even Yura was getting excited, egging us on. "That's awesome! Hibari-san! Kaichou, you see how eager Tsubaki is, too. Just agree to it!"

...

"I get that you like wild guys, Yura, but could you be a little less obvious about it? Aren't you afraid of scaring Hibari-san off?"

Seeing Yura's reaction, Sona had a bit of a headache.

"Eh? Did I scare you off, Hibari-san?"

Hearing Sona's words, Yura finally seemed to realize her behavior and looked at me with some concern.

"Of course not. In fact, I really appreciate Yura-san's forthright personality," I assured her.

"Hehe, I knew Hibari-san and I were a perfect match!"

Hearing my response, Yura grinned.

...

Everyone else looked at the two of them with odd expressions. But Sona, after thinking it over, agreed to my request.

It would satisfy Tsubaki's desire for a fight, and if Tsubaki won, she would gain a powerful new peerage member. It was a win-win situation.

"Alright, I accept."

Just as we were about to start the fight, the system suddenly issued new tasks.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Momo Hanakai; Task Grade: White; Task Condition: Defeat her.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Ruruko Nimura; Task Grade: White; Task Condition: Defeat her.]

Hearing the system's notifications, I looked at the two girls.

"Hibari-san, what's wrong? Why are you looking at Momo and Ruruko?"

Noticing my gaze, Sona asked, confused.

Hearing their president, the two girls couldn't help but blush, fantasizing about what I might be thinking.

"Actually, the three of you can come at me together. Although it might seem a bit much, I'm quite strong!"

I smiled after thinking for a moment.

"Oh, it seems Hibari-san is very confident, Momo, Ruruko, Tsubaki, you three can fight together."

Hearing my words, Sona's glasses glinted. She was even more curious to see just how strong I was.

"Then, let's begin!"

My eyes flashed, and I announced the start of the battle.

Chapter Text

Just as I announced the start of the fight, Tsubaki swiftly stepped forward, her katana held high and lunged at me.

Kendo stance. Vertical slash.

Seeing Tsubaki's attack, I instantly [Soru] above her.

With a casual flick of [Zangetsu], a crimson slash flew towards her.

Although Tsubaki reacted, she couldn't dodge in time and was forced to block.

The moment the slash connected, a powerful shockwave, amplified by my magic power, blasted Tsubaki back several meters.

Seeing this, I teleported again, intending to follow up, but just then, Momo and Ruruko suddenly attacked together, forcing me to block.

I narrowed my eyes. 'Looks like I'll have to take these two out first if I want to get to Tsubaki...'

I closed my eyes for a moment, and when I opened them again, they had transformed into the [Rinnegan].

"!!!"

"What's that? A Sacred Gear? Or maybe some kind of magic eye?"

The girls were all surprised to see the sudden change in my eyes.

"Meguri, does Hibari-san have another trump card? Have you ever seen this before?"

Sona asked Tomoe, a little surprised.

"No, Kaichou. Last time, Kyoya-kun defeated me and Kiba-san with just his swordsmanship. I've never seen anything like this."

Tomoe answered, equally puzzled.

Sona's gaze turned complicated. She finally understood why Rias was so fixated on Kyoya. He was a talent even she couldn't resist.

"Based on what you described last time, his swordsmanship, that unknown space magic, and what seems to be a Sacred Gear katana, and now these strange magic eyes... It seems Hibari-san has been holding back quite a bit."

Just as Momo and Ruruko were about to attack again, I activated my [Rinnegan], instantly trapping Momo in a genjutsu, causing her to collapse.

As Ruruko stared in horror at the fallen Momo, she felt her body being pulled uncontrollably towards me.

"Banshō Ten'in!" I activated the [Rinnegan's] attractive force.

Unable to resist, Ruruko was pulled into my grasp. I raised my hand, ready to deliver the final blow.

But just then, Ruruko suddenly cried out, "Wait, wait! I surrender!"

It seemed she had foreseen what was coming and quickly yielded.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining two White Grade sign-in Gift Bags.]

Hearing the system notification, I simply smiled.

Aside from Tomoe, who was cheering for my victory, the other girls, including Sona, were silent.

I had just used some very strange abilities, and Momo was still unconscious. They had no idea what had just happened.

....

After a moment, Sona asked about Momo's condition.

"Um, Hibari-san, is that some kind of Sacred Gear in your eyes? And is Momo alright?"

"Don't worry, Sona-kaichou. I held back. Hanakai-san will be fine. She's just unconscious for a bit."

I smiled and gave a simple explanation.

"As for my eyes, you can think of them as a type of magic eye."

Sona was relieved to hear that Momo was unharmed. But she was also shocked that I had so many tricks up my sleeve.

It seemed I had been holding back significantly when I fought Kiba and Tomoe.

....

Ignoring the other girls for now, I focused my attention on Tsubaki, who was also looking at me with a burning fighting spirit.

Tsubaki raised her chin slightly. "Hibari-san, just as Meguri said, you're really strong. But don't underestimate me. Please don't hold back!"

Hearing Tsubaki's words, I smiled.

"Haha, it seems like Tsubaki-san has a bit of Tomoe-san's spirit in her. Alright... I'll get serious then."

As soon as I finished speaking, I raised [Zangetsu].

In that instant, my aura changed dramatically.

Tsubaki's eyes narrowed, sensing the fierce sword intent radiating from Zangetsu. She couldn't help but smile.

'This is Hibari-san's true power!'

Just the intent emanating from his sword felt like it could endanger her life.

Tsubaki also raised her katana, gripping it tightly with both hands. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and channeled her magic power, coating the blade in a faint blue aura.

In an instant, she opened her eyes, took a step forward, and charged at me.

I raised an eyebrow, a little surprised.

"Oh, she's compressing her magic power onto her sword. That significantly 'increases' her attack power, huh!"

I smiled and charged at Tsubaki in the same manner.

This kind of direct, magic-enhanced swordsmanship wasn't suitable for teleportation. A direct confrontation was the best approach.

When I was just a few steps away from Tsubaki, I swung [Zangetsu].

Highly concentrated magic power, mixed with ferocious lightning, erupted like a Getsuga Tenshou, exploding outwards.

Tsubaki placed her katana in front of her to block the attack, then shifted her stance, dodging to the side to avoid the shockwave.

Then, with a powerful push from her legs, she used the dust cloud created by the shockwave to conceal herself as she leaped into the air. Pinpointing my location, she teleported behind me and slashed downwards.

But with my [Rinnegan] and [Haki], I easily anticipated her movements. Without even turning my head, I swung my sword backward.

Clang!

The two blades collided, and the impact of our magic power clashing created a small shockwave.

The shockwave from the collision blew the weaker girls back a few steps, and the backyard was left in a state of disarray.

Tsubaki stared at me, her face full of excitement.

"Amazing, Hibari-san!"

Then, we both engaged in a fierce, back-and-forth duel within the barrier.

The six girls watching were utterly stunned. Even Momo, who had since woken up, was speechless as she watched the intense battle unfold.

"Unbelievable! He's fighting on par with Tsubaki!"

"Even though Tsubaki hasn't used her Sacred Gear yet, for Hibari-san to be so relaxed, he must be holding back as well. Th-this is insane...!"

---

Up to +40 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After a brief exchange of blows, I suggested, "Tsubaki-san, why don't we both use our full power and settle this quickly?"

Tsubaki sighed, then activated her Sacred Gear, warning me, "Don't underestimate me, I'm going to use my trump card. So, please be careful."

"Mirror Alice!"

As soon as she spoke, several monstrous creatures appeared around us.

The Shinra Clan was one of the Five Principal Clans of Exorcists in Japan.

Tsubaki had always been treated as an outcast due to her unique constitution that allowed her to summon these creatures through mirrors using her Sacred Gear, [Mirror Alice].

Later, she was taken in by Sona and became her Queen, holding the same rank as Akeno.

Tsubaki controlled the creatures, surrounding me as they launched their attacks, while she searched for an opening, planning to deliver a decisive blow.

But I saw through her plan immediately.

Seeing the creatures closing in, I had an idea. I suddenly sheathed [Zangetsu] and activated my [Rinnegan]. It was time to end this.

"Boom!"

Empowered by the [Rumble-Rumble Fruit], blue lightning erupted from my body, turning the entire backyard into a sea of electricity.

Then, a giant, terrifying skeletal figure slowly materialized before everyone's eyes. It was the incomplete form of [Susanoo].

I didn't use the Perfect form, fearing it would shatter the barrier around us.

The Complete, Perfect Susanoo was easily over two-hundred-meters-tall, something that would definitely cause a panic in the town.

Even so, the Student Council members were utterly stunned by the sight.

Facing the skeletal [Susanoo] directly, Tsubaki's expression froze. The overwhelming pressure was unbelievable.

'Is this Kyoya-kun's true power?'

Everyone couldn't help but wonder.

Even though they were stunned, I didn't stop. I controlled [Susanoo], summoning two giant blades.

In that instant, intense lightning gathered on the blades.

Then, I tilted my head slightly, narrowed my eyes, and warned, "Be careful, Tsubaki-san. This could really hurt."

With that, I controlled [Susanoo], raising its two blades high, channeling my magic power into them, and slashed diagonally downwards!

Tsubaki didn't move, determined to use her Sacred Gear to withstand the impact, while simultaneously commanding the creatures to block my attack, before counter-attacking.

Tsubaki's plan was sound, however...

Slash!

The creatures, upon contact with [Susanoo's] blades, were instantly sliced in two. There wasn't even a sound of impact, just the sound of flesh being cut.

Tsubaki's pupils contracted. She was blasted back by the powerful shockwave, sliding over a dozen meters before finally stopping.

"!!!"

"The creatures I summoned with my Sacred Gear were destroyed so easily!"

Just as she was reeling from the shock, I didn't give her a chance to recover. I swung my blades again.

Boom!

The powerful shockwave slammed into Tsubaki's Mirror Alice.

Even though she reacted, Tsubaki was no match for Susanoo's instantaneous attack. She was sent flying!

Bang!

Her body crashed heavily against the barrier, causing the entire structure to shatter with a resounding crash.

When the dust settled, everyone was horrified to discover that the magically reinforced walls inside the barrier were completely destroyed by Susanoo's attack.

I had actually held back, as I knew about Mirror Alice's ability. When the mirror was broken, it reflected the damage back at the attacker, doubled. But of course, I wasn't worried about that level of damage.

That's why I had held back at the last moment. Otherwise, it wouldn't have just been Tsubaki being blown away. Her Sacred Gear, Mirror Alice, would have shattered into pieces.

Feeling the pain in her chest, Tsubaki stared at me in disbelief.

"So this is your true trump card..."

I deactivated [Susanoo] and, after thinking for a moment, replied, "Well, Kind of.."

'Kind of? Does that mean he still has more trump cards?' Thinking of this, Tsubaki could only smile wryly.

"I lost. In terms of overall ability and swordsmanship, Kyoya-kun, you're far stronger than I imagined. I concede defeat wholeheartedly."

....

I simply smiled and quickly walked over to her, helping her up. Although I knew Tsubaki wouldn't mind that I'd gone a bit hard on her, it was still important to show some courtesy.

As I helped her up and channeled some magic power into her to ease her pain, Tsubaki blushed slightly, her body tensing.

Just then, the system notification rang out.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Red Grade sign-in gift bag.]

The other Student Council members were completely stunned. They couldn't believe that their Tsubaki had admitted defeat.

"Hey, can someone please slap me? I think I'm hallucinating!"

"Not only is his swordsmanship incredible, but he also has all these other abilities. And he still seems so relaxed, like it was nothing."

"This isn't a fight at all... It's a complete beatdown... Is Kyoya-kun really just a human?"

....

Even the usually calm Sona found it difficult to maintain her composure.

After all, as her "Queen," Tsubaki has the power of a Lower High-class and wielded the [Sacred Gear: Mirror Alice]. Yet, she had been defeated so quickly, even with me holding back.

Sona had never even considered the possibility of Tsubaki losing!

After helping Tsubaki, Sona hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "I have to ask, Kyoya-kun, why did you hold back during your last attack on Tsubaki's Sacred Gear? Did you know about Mirror Alice's ability, or were you afraid of hurting Tsubaki?"

Hearing Sona's question, Tsubaki and the other girls also looked at me curiously, waiting for my answer.

Of course I knew about it, being a transmigrator and all. But I still thought for a moment before explaining.

"A bit of both, I guess. I have the ability to briefly foresee the future, even when facing opponents slightly stronger than me. I can glimpse fragments of what's to come."

"And of course, even though Mirror Alice would have reflected the damage back at me, doubled, it wouldn't have been a problem for me. But Tsubaki-san might have been seriously injured, so I held back to avoid that."

Chapter Text

"Kyoya-kun is so thoughtful and kind to Tsubaki!"

Hearing the girls' comments, Tsubaki blushed and offered me her thanks, though she was still a little flustered.

"Th—Thank you, Kyoya-kun, for holding back. And, you don't have to be so formal with us. Just call me Tsubaki."

I smiled and replied, "Alright, Tsubaki!"

After thinking for a while, Sona finally spoke.

"Kyoya-kun."

"What is it?"

I turned to look at Sona, a little confused.

"Kyoya-kun, I'd like to invite you to join the Student Council!"

"...."

As if he had already guessed what was coming, I could only sigh and reply with a wry smile.

"Hmm, and then you'll invite me to become your peerage member again, right, Sona?"

"Sigh, how did you know? Don't tell me Rias already used the same tactic?" Sona asked, surprised.

"That's right, in fact—"

I then explained how Rias had tried to persuade Asia to join her.

Sona nodded, but then her expression turned resolute.

"I see. So, Rias failed. But will you refuse me as well? Even if I fail countless times, as long as there's a chance, I won't give up on you!"

Seeing Sona's determination, which mirrored Rias's, I couldn't help but feel a headache coming on.

"—Is that a confession? If I asked you to marry me as a condition for becoming your peerage member, would you agree?"

But Sona took my teasing seriously. "If I agreed, would you become my peerage member?"

I answered without hesitation. "No, I wouldn't."

"!!!"

"Why not? Am I not good enough for you!?"

Sona was not happy to hear my immediate rejection. It made her feel like she lacked charm, as if I wouldn't accept her even if she were offered to me for free.

"That's not it. You're very attractive, Sona, and you've always been a girl I've admired. But I don't want to obtain you this way. I want you to fall in love with me for who I am."

My almost-confession made the other girls look at their president with envy, murmuring under their breath.

Seeing the expressions of the other Student Council members, I boldly declared, "However, I, Kyoya Hibari, am a man who aspires to have a large harem! So, it's not just Sona. Everyone in the Student Council is a target of mine."

Sona and the other girls: "..."

In contrast, the bold and lively Yura was all smiles. "I support you, Kyoya-kun! Just don't forget about me!"

Even Sona blushed at the first statement. After all, she was just a high school girl!

"Now then, can you join the Student Council?"

I looked at the girls before me. "—Sure."

...

...

"Sona, are you trying to steal Kyoya-kun from us? If so, we won't stand for it!" Just as we were discussing this, several figures appeared in the distance. It was Rias and her group.

"Rias, why are you here?" Sona asked, surprised.

Rias pouted, a little jealous. "Hmph, if I had arrived any later, you would have 'sweet-talked' Kyoya-kun into joining the Student Council."

"Rias, what do you mean by 'sweet-talked'? Besides, Kyoya-kun himself declared his intention to have a harem. With so many girls in the Student Council, I'm sure he'd want to join us!" Sona adjusted her glasses and retorted, not backing down.

Tsubaki also voiced her support, though her cheeks were flushed. "That's right. The Student Council would also welcome Kyoya-kun very much. Besides, We could all learn from him."

"Agreed!" The other Student Council members chimed in.

After all, the Occult Research Club had the two most popular girls in the academy, Rias and Akeno, as well as Koneko.

Naturally, they saw the Occult Research Club as their main romantic rivals, and they were all trying to find ways to secure an advantage.

Akeno, seeing the girls' infatuated expressions, couldn't help but tease, "Kyoya-kun, you're such a player, charming so many pretty girls—"

"...."

The Student Council girls knew who Akeno was referring to, and they all blushed and lowered their heads.

Koneko, on the other hand, just glared at me and muttered under her breath, "He's only been gone for a little while and already charmed so many girls. Just a perverted H-senpai, as always!"

I chose to ignore Koneko's comment.

"Onii-sama belongs to me! You... you can't steal him from me!" Just then, Asia, with a determined expression, hugged my arm tightly, glaring at the other girls.

Feeling the softness pressing against my arm, I shivered slightly.

I couldn't take it anymore, so I made an excuse to leave.

"Cough, ahem, Asia-chan, why don't you get to know the Student Council members? I'm just going to step out to buy a drink!"

....

....

"Um, Kyoya-kun, wait a moment! I have something I want to say to you!"

But just as I reached a quiet courtyard, Yura suddenly appeared behind me and called out to me.

Seeing that it was Yura, I stopped.

"Um, actually, I—I like..." Although Yura was usually open and bold, saying she liked wild guys, when it came time to confess her own feelings, she became tongue-tied.

She wasn't very popular with guys because of her personality, so she wanted to confess first. But now, she was at a loss for words.

I smiled wryly, then pulled her onto my lap and looked into her blushing face before leaning down...

....

"Mmm, s-so this is what it feels like to kiss Kyoya-kun—It feels so good~" After a long moment, we finally separated, both of us breathless. Yura was clearly enchanted.

"Yura, be my girlfriend." I confessed directly.

"Okay, Kyoya-kun! Please take care of me from now on." Yura agreed shyly.

Just as the two were embracing and lost in their own world, a surprised voice suddenly rang out, breaking the romantic atmosphere.

Chapter Text

"Wh-what are you two doing?! Yura, how could you sneak a kiss behind our backs!" Tomoe, Momo, Reya, and Ruruko were stunned, then quickly became flustered and indignant.

"Ah!" Hearing their outburst, Yura quickly pulled away from me, flustered.

"It's not what you think! I—I was just representing the Student Council, giving Kyoya-kun a welcome! Yes, that's it." Yura, blushing furiously, tried to explain herself, though it was a flimsy excuse.

"Hehe, that's a very special way to welcome someone! Since when do people welcome others with a kiss? Do you think we're stupid?" Tomoe and the others stared at Yura, sighing helplessly.

"That's right. And I saw it clearly. There's no need for such a welcome—Is Yura-onee-san trying to fool us—?" Ruruko added, quietly driving the knife deeper.

"..."

Realizing that the four girls had seen everything, Yura's face turned as red as a tomato.

Seeing that Yura was about to faint from embarrassment, I decided to step in and help her out.

"Actually, I confessed to Yura-san. She accepted, and I asked for a little celebratory kiss. So, it's not really Yura-san's fault." I explained softly.

"!!!!"

"What? Confessed—!" Hearing my words, Tomoe and the other three girls exchanged bewildered glances, unable to speak.

The atmosphere among the four girls suddenly became very strange.

Reya seemed deep in thought.

Momo's eyes darted around, as if she were considering something.

Ruruko looked at Yura with envy.

And Tomoe opened her mouth as if to say something, but then hesitated, unsure of what to say.

Seeing their expressions, I knew exactly what they were thinking, so I decided to go for it.

"Actually, it's not just Yura-san. Tomoe, Momo, Reya, Ruruko, I like all of you, too!"

"!!!!"

Hearing my sudden, earth-shattering confession, the four girls blushed crimson, completely flustered. They stammered, trying to respond.

"K-Kyoya-kun, p-please don't make jokes like that!"

"Y-yeah, Kyoya-kun, it's not funny!"

"..."

"I'm not joking. I truly like all of you. So, I want to ask you to be my girlfriends." I stated my intentions clearly.

At first, the girls were shy about my direct confession. But then they remembered Rias and Sona, and their hesitation grew.

"But, didn't you say you wanted a harem? And that you wanted to conquer Sona-kaichou and Rias-senpai?" Tomoe asked in a small voice.

"How does that conflict? I meant what I said. I wanted to pursue all of you from the beginning. After all, who wouldn't? To me, each of you is unique and special." I declared, shamelessly embracing my inner 'scumbag.'

Hearing my words, the girls were moved. They hadn't actually spent much time alone with me.

But first impressions were often powerful, and girls often dreamed of being swept off their feet. At first, they were too embarrassed to express their feelings, but now the opportunity had presented itself.

Ruruko, blushing, looked up at me and asked softly, "If we agree, will you treat us badly?"

"Don't worry, Ruruko-chan, As your man. you'll be the most important people in my heart. Besides, do you really think Sona would let me mistreat you?" I said gently.

"W-well then—please take care of me, Kyoya-kun."

"Please take care of me!"

"...."

The four girls nodded shyly, accepting my feelings.

Seeing the four girls, their faces flushed and radiant, was an incredibly cute sight.

"So, now that we've established our relationship, How about a celebratory kiss?"

"..." Hearing my request, the girls blushed again, glancing at Yura. They knew exactly what I meant.

And while they were all a little envious, they were also shy about kissing in front of everyone. They suggested that Yura, as my first girlfriend, should go first.

Yura, seeing her "allies" turn on her, almost choked.

"Y-You guys! If it weren't for me, who knows when Kyoya-kun would have confessed to you! And now you're throwing me under the bus?"

"Hmph, Kyoya-kun, come here. We'll do it right in front of them again. Let's make them jealous!"

....

With that, she turned, her luscious lips pursed, ready to ignite the flames of passion within me.

I couldn't resist any longer. I pulled her into my embrace.

We looked into each other's eyes, seeing our reflections in their depths. Yura wrapped her arms around my neck.

I leaned down, and she responded eagerly.

After a full minute, we finally separated, both of us breathless. Yura, panting slightly, glared at me playfully.

"Honestly, Kyoya-kun, did you want to suffocate me?"

"Silly, you were so enthusiastic just now. What happened?" I teased, seeing her flustered state.

But the other four girls were in a much more awkward state!

Seeing that steamy scene had made them incredibly self-conscious, and some of them were even feeling a little damp between their legs...

"Tomoe—your turn!" I said, waving my hand.

....

So, Tomoe, blushing, walked over to me, slightly bow-legged. I repeated the same process with her as I had with Yura.

Next were Momo and Ruruko. Ruruko, being the youngest, was so overwhelmed by the kiss that she almost fainted from lack of oxygen.

"That was nice. I really enjoyed that." My voice was low and a little husky, making the girls blush even harder.

Around 3 PM, as I was chatting and flirting with my five new girlfriends in the academy courtyard, I remembered that I hadn't opened my rewards yet. So, I asked the system to open the gift bags.

....

[White Grade gift bags opened—Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Bust-Enhancing Papaya Milk, Exquisite Magical Girl Outfit.]

"....." 'What am I supposed to do with these? Give them to Koneko?'

Well—I guess that could work. I should find an opportunity to give the papaya milk to Koneko. She could definitely use a boost in 'that' department.

But I definitely wouldn't tell her what kind of milk it was, or she'd 'kill' me.

As for the [Exquisite Magical Girl Outfit], I remembered that Sona's older sister, Serafall Leviathan, was a cheerful and outgoing woman who was in charge of foreign affairs in the Underworld.

She was also a magical girl 'otaku'. It seemed I might have a chance to get close to a pair of beautiful sisters.

'System, open the Red Grade gift bag from Tsubaki.'

[Ding! Red Grade gift bag opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the artifact Chains of Heaven (Enhanced).]

'Oh!'

My eyes lit up. I hadn't expected to get this.

Chapter Text

[Chains of Heaven]!

A Divine Construct created by the gods to bind other gods, specifically designed to counter the—King of Heroes, Gilgamesh.

Its power to bind increased in proportion to the target's Divinity. However, against an ordinary human, it was nothing more than a sturdy chain.

One of its most notable feats was when Gilgamesh and Enkidu used the—[Chains of Heaven] to capture the—Bull of Heaven, the strongest of the Divine Beasts.

Enkidu also used it to halt the advance of Tiamat during the final battle in the Babylonia Singularity.

"The [Chains of Heaven] is a formidable weapon."

'When I fight in the future, I can just use this to restrain my enemies. Since this world is full of Gods and Devils, it'll be especially effective. How wonderful—!' I thought to myself, feeling quite pleased.

....

After spending some more time with the five girls, it was getting late. I noticed a marker on my—System Map.

"I have some business to take care of, so I'm heading home first. I'll come see you again when I have time."

"What is it? Do you need any help?"

The five girls had just officially become my girlfriends, and they were reluctant to part with me so soon.

I kissed each of them on the cheek and told them I had important matters to attend to.

They pouted, a little dejected, but ultimately waved me goodbye.

....

I left and ran to another nearby bridge, where I found—'her'. She was wearing her school uniform with black stockings, had a delicate, oval face, a straight nose, rosy lips, and fair skin.

It was none other than—Aika Kiryuu!

But I didn't have time to admire her beauty right now. Kiryuu's mental state seemed very unstable, as if she were about to jump into the river! I quickly rushed over to stop her!

Using my abilities—I peered into her mind and saw a dark shadow.

It was a black cat with a single vertical black line in its crimson eyes. It looked incredibly sinister.

I was startled. 'A black cat? What does this mean?'

Without overthinking it, I channeled my magic power into her, slowly suppressing the black cat in her mind, allowing her to regain consciousness.

Kiryuu slowly came to, and seeing my smiling face close to hers, holding her hand, she let out a small 'yelp' and quickly pulled her hand back, blushing.

"You're Hibari Kyoya? Wh-what are you doing? Where is this—?"

I didn't answer, instead waiting for Kiryuu to calm down before explaining what had just happened.

....

"Oh, I remember now. Thank you, Kyoya-kun."

"Have you experienced anything strange or unusual lately? Or had any strange dreams?"

Hearing my question, Kiryuu's expression changed. The reason she had wanted to jump into the river was still a fresh and scary memory.

Kiryuu remained silent for a full five minutes before finally speaking.

"Kyoya-kun, for the past few days, whenever I fall asleep, I have the same nightmare. I dream of a strange black cat chasing me. Several times, I was so scared that I fell into the water and almost drowned."

"A black cat."

I frowned. I had a hunch about what was going on.

....

I told her I was worried and insisted on walking her home.

"Huh? Kyoya-kun, we're not that close. Why are you being so nice to me? Are you sure you don't have ulterior motives?"

"And I know about your close relationships with Rias-senpai and Akeno-senpai. There are even rumors that Koneko-chan has fallen victim to your charms! But someone like me—"

"...."

"You underestimate yourself. If you dressed up a bit, you'd definitely be the center of attention." I looked at her, a strange smile on my face.

"Besides, wouldn't it be nice to have an—'Experienced Friend'?"

"To say something like that so calmly. Just what I'd expect from you, Kyoya-kun." Kiryuu rolled her eyes at me, then sighed.

As we walked along the street, I decided to take her to a place with a nice night view, hoping the romantic atmosphere would help dispel the shadows in her heart.

Kiryuu just looked at me, a strange expression on her face, and muttered, "Honestly, I already said I can go home by myself. You don't have to worry about me."

I didn't respond, my gaze fixed on something ahead!

She followed my gaze and felt her blood run cold.

A black cat, nearly two meters tall, slowly emerged from the darkness. Its fangs were bared, and its eyes glowed green.

Kiryuu turned pale, trembling as she stared at it. A deep sense of unease and terror welled up inside her. She stammered, "Th-this is the black cat from my dreams! Am I still dreaming?"

Seeing the look of despair on her face, the black cat seemed to grin even wider, its expression becoming even more scary as it slowly approached them.

But just then, I spoke, my voice surprisingly nonchalant. "Kiryuu, This 'thing' has been haunting your dreams and nearly drove you to suicide, hasn't it?"

Hearing my words, Kiryuu was stunned. 'So that's it. That's why Kyoya-kun insisted on taking me home.'

She felt a surge of guilt, realizing that she had put me in danger.

Forcing herself to calm down, Kiryuu decided she needed to buy me some time to escape. "Kyoya-kun, Run—I'll hold it off!"

But I simply pulled her behind me and said, "Just stay back and watch."

My eyes sharpened, crackling with blue energy. In that instant, I made my move.

A thick bolt of blue lightning ripped through the night sky, like divine punishment, striking the black cat directly, instantly turning it into a charred crisp.

It was dead beyond dead!

"Uh...!" Staring at this unbelievable scene, Kiryuu was dumbstruck, then she excitedly asked, "Was that black cat one of those monsters from manga? And Kyoya-kun, you must be an exorcist or an Onmyouji, right?!"

I just smiled at her reaction.

....

Then I explained to Kiryuu about the black cat, about this world, about the Three Factions, and about the various pantheons.

Only then did she finally understand that the black cat was a creature called a Stray Devil, and that there were many beings in this world that existed only in legends.

"Wow, so your lives are so exciting. I'm so envious!" Kiryuu exclaimed, stars in her eyes.

Seeing Kiryuu's envious expression, I continued to tempt her.

"So, Kiryuu, do you want to become a Devil? you'll have an eternal life and an exciting life like mine."

"Hmm, become a Devil? That sounds kind of nice!" Kiryuu thought about it for a moment.

"If you decide to become a Devil, I'll give you a lavish gift!" I continued to entice her.

"In that case, I've made up my mind! I want to become a Devil, too!" Kiryuu finally made her decision.

Seeing that she wanted to become a Devil, I took out the purified—[Vritra's Sacred Gears] that I had extracted from Saji.

Then I explained all the information about the [Vritra's Sacred Gears] to Kiryuu.

After hearing the explanation, Kiryuu was completely stunned.

She couldn't believe that the gift I had mentioned would be so valuable.

Before Kiryuu could react, I directly implanted the [Vritra's Sacred Gears] into her body.

Feeling the strange power within her, Kiryuu looked at me curiously. "Kyoya-kun, why are you so nice to me?"

"Hmm, didn't I already tell you? I'm interested in you, Kiryuu. Isn't it normal to be nice to your 'future' wife?" I said with a serious expression.

"Uh..." Hearing my sudden confession, Kiryuu blushed, not knowing what to say.

"Also, when you see Yura later, just tell her you want to meet Sona. She'll take you to her. But don't tell her that I gave you the [Vritra's Sacred Gears]—Just say that I recommended you because I think you have great potential." I thought for a moment and instructed her.

"Oh, and one more thing. Your friend Yura is my first girlfriend."

"What?! That Yura! How dare she find a boyfriend without telling me! Just wait till I get my hands on her!" Hearing my words, Kiryuu was furious.

"Alright, Kiryuu, it's getting late. You should head home. I'll be going now. Remember to go see Yura tomorrow." I said, preparing to leave.

Just then, Kiryuu grabbed me and kissed me on the lips. Then, before I could react, she blushed and ran off towards her home.

Seeing her dash off, I touched my lips and smiled.

Chapter Text

Early the next morning, Aika Kiryuu arrived at the classroom, eagerly waiting for Yura's arrival.

But because there were too many people in the classroom, making it inconvenient to talk, she waited until after lunch to meet Yura on the rooftop.

Once they were alone on the rooftop, Kiryuu adjusted her glasses and stared intently at Yura, as if she already knew everything.

Yura, confused by her friend's expression, asked, "What is it, Kiryuu? Why are you looking at me like that? You said you had something to tell me."

Kiryuu pouted, pretending to be angry. "Hmph, Yura, you're not being a very good friend. If Kyoya-kun hadn't told me the truth, I wouldn't have known how long you were going to keep this from me."

"...."

Hearing this, Yura was startled.

....

She quickly explained, "I'm sorry, Kiryuu! I was worried that if you knew, you might be in danger. That's why I didn't tell you. Please don't be mad!"

"Oh, I'm not talking about the Devil stuff. I'm talking about when you became Kyoya-kun's girlfriend! Why didn't I know about this?" Kiryuu waved her hand dismissively.

When she heard that her friend was asking about her relationship with Kyoya, even the usually bold Yura blushed.

"Ugh, Kyoya-kun, really! He promised not to reveal it so soon!" Yura mumbled, looking as though she had been through a lot.

Seeing Yura's flustered state, Kiryuu grinned mischievously. "Have you two done anything 'ecchi'? Since you're boyfriend and girlfriend, you must have, right? How does it feel?"

"Based on my observations, Kyoya-kun's is at least..."

Although she was shy, Kiryuu, couldn't resist teasing her friend. She used her "Magic Eyes" to estimate Kyoya's size.

Yura was stunned by Kiryuu's question.

Then, Yura blushed furiously and retorted, "Kiryuu, what are you talking about!!!"

"We just started dating yesterday. How could we possibly have done 'that' already? There's no way!"

Kiryuu was a little disappointed that she didn't get the juicy details she was hoping for.

But then, remembering that Kyoya had asked her to talk to Yura about her Sacred Gear, and then have Yura bring her to Sona to become a Reincarnated Devil, she quickly told Yura about it.

"Alright, alright, I won't tease you anymore. Actually, yesterday, Kyoya-kun saved my life. He also told me that I have a Sacred Gear. He asked me to find you and have you take me to Sona-kaichou to become her peerage member."

"!!!"

Yura was shocked. She couldn't believe that her best friend was a Sacred Gear wielder.

"Is it true, Kiryuu? Do you really have a Sacred Gear?"

"Yes, Kyoya-kun told me." Kiryuu said seriously.

'If it's something Kyoya-kun said, then it must be true. This is great! Let's hurry up and find him, then go to the Student Council!'

With that, Yura grabbed Kiryuu's hand, intending to find Kyoya.

....

....

Soon, Yura arrived at the Student Council room with Kyoya and Kiryuu.

Everyone from the Student Council was present, helping Sona with paperwork.

They looked up, surprised to see Yura, Kyoya, and an unfamiliar girl.

After a moment's hesitation, they greeted him, "Kyoya-kun."

But Sona and Tsubaki were confused as to why the other girls seemed so bashful.

They didn't think too much about it, assuming it was just because they were happy to see Kyoya.

I smiled faintly, then pulled Yura and Kiryuu over to the sofa and sat down.

....

"Hmm...? Yura, who is this?" Sona looked at Kiryuu with confusion, then turned to Yura.

"Hehe, Kaichou, her name is Aika Kiryuu. She's my best friend. There's an important reason why I brought her here today."

Then, Yura explained in detail what Kiryuu had told her on the rooftop.

"What?! A Sacred Gear? Kyoya-kun, are you saying that Kiryuu-san has a Sacred Gear within her? Is this true?" Sona's eyes lit up as she scanned Kiryuu, then turned to me excitedly for confirmation.

I held Kiryuu's hand and smiled. "That's right. Kiryuu does indeed have a Sacred Gear. That's why I recommended she come to you, Sona. I thought you could make her one of your peerage members."

After I confirmed it again, Sona was ecstatic. Since I had recommended her, she would have agreed to take Kiryuu in regardless.

And now that she knew Kiryuu had a Sacred Gear, she was even more determined not to let her go. But thinking about how I had recommended such a talented individual to her instead of Rias, she felt a surge of warmth in her heart.

Sona's gaze towards me softened considerably. Then, she turned to Kiryuu and asked, "Kiryuu-san, would you consider becoming my Reincarnated Devil?"

Kiryuu looked at me, and seeing me nod reassuringly, she replied earnestly, "Yes, Sona-kaichou!"

Seeing Kiryuu agree to become Sona's peerage member, the Student Council members all smiled and warmly welcomed her.

"That's wonderful! Now our Student Council will have another companion! Congratulations, Kiryuu-san!"

Seeing everyone's enthusiasm, Kiryuu also relaxed and smiled back, responding to each of them.

"Please take care of me from now on!"

....

Just then, Sona walked over and took out an Evil Piece, a Pawn.

'Oh, so that's an Evil Piece?'

It was the first time I had seen one in this world. After the Great War, many of the 72 Pillars of pure-blooded Devil families had died out.

To increase the number of Devils, one of the current Four Great Maous, Ajuka, had developed the Evil Pieces system for Devil reincarnation.

But as Sona placed one Pawn piece after another into Kiryuu's body, nothing happened. Sona was surprised.

This meant that Kiryuu's aptitude was very high, and her Sacred Gear was very powerful. It looked like I had brought her an incredible gift!

But I remained calm. I knew that when Saji was reincarnated, he used four Pawn pieces.

Since the [Vritra's Sacred Gears] had been purified by the system, it wouldn't be that far off from Issei's [Boosted Gear], which had used eight Pawn pieces during his reincarnation.

....

Finally, after using seven Pawn pieces, Sona successfully reincarnated Kiryuu.

Just as Kiryuu officially became Sona's peerage member, the system notification for task completion rang in my mind.

[Ding! Task completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Red Grade sign-in gift bag!]

But I ignored the system notification for now. The reward wouldn't disappear.

"Seven Evil Pieces. Unbelievable... This is the first time I've seen anything like this!" Yura stared at her best friend, in shock.

"The Sacred Gear within her must be extraordinary." Tsubaki, beside her, was also visibly moved, looking at Kiryuu with anticipation.

Sona smiled at the newly reincarnated Kiryuu. "Kiryuu, try to summon your Sacred Gear. Let's see what kind it is."

Hearing Sona's urging, Kiryuu glanced at Kyoya, who was smiling mischievously in the corner, then prepared to summon the Sacred Gear that he had given her

Chapter Text

Under everyone's expectant gazes, Aika Kiryuu summoned the Vritra's Sacred Gears.

The moment the jet-black dragon's hand appeared, Sona couldn't help but exclaim in surprise.

"The Vritra's Sacred Gears! Widely recognized as being second only to the Longinus. To think you have this Sacred Gear, Kiryuu! It seems I've really hit the jackpot this time." Sona adjusted her glasses, her face beaming with delight.

'One of the Five Great Dragon Kings, Vritra, the Black Evil Dragon King: a serpentine dragon of immense size, wreathed in black flames. Originating from Indian mythology, its powers include imprisonment, weakening, and the inextinguishable black flames. It is both a Dragon King and an evil dragon. Its body was divided and sealed into multiple Sacred Gears.'

Even the usually unflappable Sona couldn't contain her excitement at having acquired this promising new peerage member.

"Kyoya-kun, thank you so much for bringing me such a talented individual."

I chuckled dryly. "Well, don't mention it. I'm a member of the Student Council too, after all. But don't tell Rias, okay? Or she'll be upset with me again."

Sona was secretly pleased. Rias had been the first to approach Kyoya about joining her peerage, but he had prioritized bringing Kiryuu to her instead.

This proved that he did care for her. It seemed she had won the first round against Rias.

But just then, I retracted my smile and said, feigning seriousness, "But if you really want to thank me, Sona, could you perhaps let me rest my head on your lap? I hear that's what girls do to show their appreciation, and that it makes guys happy!"

"..."

Hearing my request, all the girls froze for a moment, then looked at me with a mixture of amusement and exasperation.

Kiryuu, in particular, gave me a strange look, as if she saw right through me. She murmured, "Kyoya-kun, I think you just want to take advantage of Sona-kaichou!"

Seeing my thinly veiled intentions exposed by Kiryuu, I shamelessly retorted, while secretly vowing to "punish" her later, "What are you talking about? I just want to deepen my bond with Sona through a lap pillow!"

"Besides, if Sona doesn't want to, the others can do it too. Yura or Tomoe, for example. As my girlfriends, I'm sure they'd be happy to oblige." I added, throwing more fuel on the fire.

"Ugh..." The girls blushed, flustered by my suggestion.

"!!!"

Sona and Tsubaki were shocked, their faces incredulous.

"Huh? when did they become your girlfriends? When did this happen? Why don't I know anything about this?"

Just then, Tomoe raised her small hand, looking a little embarrassed, and explained, "Kaichou, it actually happened yesterday while you were chatting with Rias-senpai and the others. We found Kyoya-kun, and he confessed to us, so we agreed. Hehe,"

"...."

After hearing the explanation, Sona looked utterly defeated. She and Rias had been competing in secret, but now it seemed her own peerage members had betrayed her.

Tsubaki, on the other hand, looked at me with a resentful expression, also regretting that she hadn't been there yesterday.

"I can't believe you, Kyoya-kun. You're taking all of my peerage members for yourself, except for Kiryuu and Tsubaki!" Sona sighed, massaging her temples in exasperation.

I laughed heartily. "Haha, It's not just them. Kiryuu too,"

Suddenly, Kiryuu adjusted her glasses, blushing slightly. Deciding to throw caution to the wind, she chimed in, "Kyoya-kun is quite bold, Even though I haven't agreed to be your girlfriend 'yet'. But since you saved my life, I suppose I should repay you somehow."

Hearing Kiryuu's response, the smile on my face grew even wider. My gaze lingered on her face. "Then, why don't you fulfill my wish first?"

....

Then, I pulled Kiryuu into my arms, my left hand holding her slender waist as I leaned my head closer to hers.

Seeing my face getting closer, Kiryuu, despite her usual teasing nature, had very little experience with men.

She knew what I wanted to do.

But before she could say anything, I leaned down, capturing her lips in a kiss, silencing her.

....

....

"Mm, that's enough. There are still people watching." Sona couldn't help but interject, a little jealous. She quickly pulled the two apart.

"That was wonderful."

"It was a bit too short. Kyoya-kun, let's find some time to 'catch up' later," Kiryuu said, a little unsatisfied.

Hearing Kiryuu's comment, the other girls blushed furiously, but they couldn't help but feel a little envious of her "boldness."

"So, Sona, are you ready to offer me a lap pillow? Or, if not, my girlfriends could do it instead," I suddenly teased.

As soon as I said that, the atmosphere in the Student Council room became strange.

Tomoe and the others glanced at their own smooth, fair thighs, looking eager. As my girlfriends, they naturally felt obligated to offer me a lap pillow.

Even the usually cool and collected Tsubaki pursed her lips, looking expectant.

Sona, seeing how much I wanted a lap pillow, and after glancing at the other girls, finally relented. She sat down on the sofa and gestured to me with her hands.

"Since it's Kyoya-kun's request, I guess I'll do it to thank-you. So, come here."

I laid my head comfortably on Sona's lap, taking a deep breath, and closed my eyes.

Feeling the warmth from her thighs, Sona blushed. She reached out her hand and gently stroked my hair, helping me to position my head more comfortably on her lap, near her lower abdomen, and tenderly caressed my hair.

I could sense a tantalizing fragrance coming from Sona, making me feel intoxicated and sleepy. I took a deep breath, inhaling her scent.

"Sona, you smell so good! I could sleep like this forever!" I stretched lazily and hugged Sona's slender waist.

Sona blushed, but she still said softly, "If Kyoya-kun likes it so much, you can rest a little longer. You can do this again anytime in the future."

She is so good at this!

Chapter Text

The girls' intense gazes were making me a little uncomfortable!

I finally used an excuse to escape the awkward situation and slipped away.

Later that night, as I was leisurely walking home, the system's voice suddenly rang out.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Cao Cao. Task Grade: Black. Task Condition: Defeat him.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Georg. Task Grade: Black. Task Condition: Defeat him.]

'Cao Cao and Georg of the Hero Faction? They're nearby? Could they be here to investigate the Azure Dragon's phantom, too?'

I hesitated, then activated my [Rinnegan] to search for them. But it seemed my [Rinnegan] was being interfered with, its effectiveness greatly reduced.

I thought for a moment and deactivated my [Rinnegan]. If they didn't want to show themselves, there was no need to rush. I'd have plenty of opportunities to deal with them in the future.

....

But just as I was about to leave, I felt a sudden chill. A thick fog appeared out of nowhere, disorienting me.

Even when I could see a path, I couldn't seem to reach it. I observed my surroundings for a moment, then raised my right hand.

In that instant, a blinding bolt of lightning ripped through the air, without any warning. It carried with it a menacing power, as if it could shatter the very fabric of space. The lightning struck the surrounding area, instantly dispelling the fog.

Then, I paused, my expression calm. "Why don't you show yourselves, Cao Cao? That fog was from Dimension Lost, wasn't it? So, Georg, you might as well come out, too!"

"As expected of someone Vali holds in high regard. You're not weak at all. You figured out our identities in an instant, even through Dimension Lost."

A voice echoed from within the dissipating fog, and two figures emerged, one after the other.

They were just as I remembered them: Cao Cao, wielding the—[True Longinus], and Georg, dressed in red and wearing glasses.

Seeing them, I frowned slightly. These two gave me a dangerous feeling.

Cao Cao—leader of the Hero Faction, a direct descendant the Cao Cao from the Three Kingdoms era, He was known as the strongest human, and he had instigated a series of events in his quest to explore the limits of human potential.

He wielded the True Longinus, It contained the will of God and had a consciousness of its own. It was said to be the strongest Longinus because it was once used to pierce Jesus.

As a holy spear, it has Divine Power, making it extremely dangerous to Devils and other supernatural creatures.

Georg was a descendant of Faust, who had made a pact with the legendary Devil Mephistopheles. In the novel, he was defeated by a corrupted Gasper and had his Sacred Gear stolen by Indra, who then sent it to Hades.

He has the high-tier Longinus, Dimension Lost, whose power allowed him to create and manipulate a fog that could seal anything within it and even transport targets to another dimension.

....

"You came all this way just to exchange pleasantries? If you have something to say, say it. Don't beat around the bush." I said, my expression serious.

"Our purpose? There's no harm in telling you. Firstly, we're here to investigate the dragon's phantom. Secondly, we wanted to see for ourselves if you were as powerful and mysterious as Vali claimed."

Cao Cao smiled faintly, his eyes full of curiosity.

"We had barely arrived in the area when you, despite Dimension Lost, instantly figured out our identities. Impressive indeed. It's not easy for a human to reach your level. So, I'd like to invite you to join us!"

"If you want me to join you, prove you're strong enough. Which means you have to defeat me. Of course, that's impossible." I said, my expression still calm.

"Oh? You seem very confident. Well then, I'll humor you. Let's see where your confidence comes from." Cao Cao was now very intrigued. "Let's go. Outside the city."

....

With that, Georg used his power, and the three of us instantly teleported to a deserted area outside the city.

"Come then." Once we were ready, I summoned [Zangetsu] and spoke.

"Come. Show me what you've got." Seeing that I had drawn my weapon, Cao Cao charged at me, wielding the True Longinus.

With a single thrust, Cao Cao launched his attack, using the True Longinus right from the start. Divine power coursed through the spear, making it incredibly sharp and seemingly indestructible.

I met his attack head-on, not using any of my trump cards yet. I swung [Zangetsu], directly clashing with the True Longinus, sparks flying from the impact.

Cao Cao gripped the True Longinus with both hands, his intense, positive energy circulating rapidly within him. It formed streaks of light that wrapped around the spear, like six dragons roaring at the heavens, shaking the very earth.

Georg automatically retreated from the battlefield, watching the fight with a shocked expression. He couldn't believe what he was seeing.

The power of the True Longinus was well-known, yet I was able to meet it head-on without suffering any injuries. Although Cao Cao wasn't using his full strength, this alone proved my absolute confidence.

But Cao Cao Is at the Ultimate-class level. Even though he was treating this as a spar and not using his full power, the might of the True Longinus, repeatedly pushing me back.

"You're strong, but you're going to lose, Hibari Kyoya."

After trading ten blows, Cao Cao uttered his arrogant statement.

"Hmph, is that so?" I remained calm.

Then, a golden vortex appeared behind me.

Countless gleaming golden chains shot out from it.

Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!

The golden chains flew towards Cao Cao, aiming to ensnare him and the True Longinus. They instantly bound both Cao Cao and his spear.

"?!!" Cao Cao's expression tightened, surprised. He couldn't believe that these strange chains could restrain his True Longinus without being damaged.

Before Cao Cao could react, the chains, now covered in glowing runes, began to shine even brighter.

This was one of my trump cards—the [Chains of Heaven]!

Although Cao Cao was human and didn't possess strong divinity, the True Longinus he wielded was one of the Most Divine Objects in this world.

After all, it contained a part of God's will and had a consciousness of its own, and was once used to kill Jesus, which was why it was called the strongest Longinus.

And the Chains of Heaven were particularly effective against beings and objects with high divinity.

"Argh!" Cao Cao tried to exert more power through the True Longinus, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't break free.

Finally, Cao Cao gave up on using the True Longinus and started to fight me with his own power.

Seeing that Cao Cao had stopped using the True Longinus, I recalled the Chains of Heaven and sheathed Zangetsu.

After all, the Chains of Heaven were only effective against the spear. They weren't very useful against Cao Cao himself.

I hovered in the air, my fists crackling with lightning. I punched towards Cao Cao, who met my attacks head-on. We traded blows, neither of us backing down.

This was a matter of pride, a display of our confidence and arrogance.

Lightning crackled around me, and countless bolts of blue lightning gathered above, then rained down, converging on my arms, making me look like a god of thunder.

In that instant, we were evenly matched, and the commotion attracted the attention of others in the area. Many began to approach.

Finally, after a particularly powerful exchange, the dust settled, and we both retreated, facing each other from a distance.

Chapter Text

I stood in mid-air, calmly observing Cao Cao, my expression serene and confident.

"It seems that without the True Longinus, we're fairly evenly matched. Neither of us can gain an advantage."

Cao Cao's expression was grim as he admitted grudgingly, "Hmph, if I could use the True Longinus properly, you wouldn't stand a chance—What was that golden chain you used earlier?"

I chuckled, a hint of mockery in my voice. "Are you making excuses now? You can use your weapon, but I can't use mine? Why don't you ask yourself how much strength you were actually using? You honestly believe you can still win in this situation?"

Hearing my words, Georg approached Cao Cao and said, "You can't defeat him right now. Our fight has already attracted too much attention. We should retreat for now."

"It's a shame I couldn't defeat you and have you join us. It's truly regrettable. Next time we meet, we'll be rivals. I hope you'll be as lucky then as you were today."

With Cao Cao's final words, the two vanished.

Seeing them leave, I breathed a small sigh of relief.

Although Cao Cao's True Longinus was restrained by [Chains of Heaven], he was still a student of Indra.

And he had been at the Ultimate-class level for a long time—it was hard to say who would have won in an all-out fight. Besides, Georg was still there.

My original plan was to save my trump cards for the—Peace Conference between the Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels. If Cao Cao had really pushed me, I would have summoned the Azure Dragon's soul and annihilated them both!

But this fight had given me a deeper understanding of my own power, which was a good thing.

Sensing other factions approaching from afar, and not wanting to reveal myself to them prematurely, I left the area.

....

Meanwhile—back at the Occult Research Club, the atmosphere was tense...

"Hmm? Sona, you've found another peerage member? When did this happen?" Rias asked, a little puzzled, after hearing Sona's words. Then she added, "But if you recruited her, she must be quite talented. Congratulations."

"It was just today. Yura brought her friend over, and I made her my peerage member."

"But I had no idea she would be so gifted. It took seven Pawn pieces to reincarnate her. And as soon as she became a Devil, she awakened Vritra's Sacred Gears."

Sona explained, taking a sip of the tea Akeno had prepared. A smile played on her lips.

"!!!!"

"Seven Pawn pieces? And Vritra's Sacred Gears?"

Hearing Sona's words, everyone in the Occult Research Club, including Rias, gasped in astonishment.

After all, none of Rias's current peerage members had such high potential. To awaken such a high-level Sacred Gear right after becoming a Devil was practically unheard of.

Although she and Sona were close friends, they had always been competitive, both in their peerage members and in public matters.

Originally, they were both still vying for Kyoya.

And now, her best friend had acquired such an incredibly talented new member. Rias couldn't help but feel a little envious.

So, Rias congratulated her friend, though a hint of jealousy was unavoidable.

"Congratulations, Sona. You've found an exceptional member. Her future is limitless. Why can't I have such good luck?"

Seeing Rias's envious and dejected expression, Sona felt a little guilty. After all, it was Rias who had first invited Kyoya, but now he had recommended Kiryuu to her instead.

So, Sona quickly tried to comfort Rias.

"Rias, don't worry. You'll find exceptional members eventually. There's no need to rush."

Hearing Sona's words, Rias forced a smile, her expression strained. "Sigh, how can I not be worried? I don't have much time left."

'Hmm? Not much time? What does she mean?' Sona frowned, her eyes flashing, and then she understood.

....

As Rias's childhood friend, she naturally knew about some of Rias's affairs in the Underworld.

Rias was the heir to the House of Gremory, one of the 72 Pillars of pure-blood Devils in the Underworld.

Because her brother, Sirzechs Gremory, had assumed the title of Lucifer, one of the Four Great Maous, she had become the next in line to inherit the Gremory name.

But both she and Rias had arranged marriages. Sona had managed to dissolve hers by winning a game of chess against her former fiancé. But Rias's fiancé was a different story.

The Phenex family, like the Gremory family, was one of the 72 Pillars of pure-blood Devils in the Underworld, and a prominent Devil Clan.

Rias's fiancé was Riser Phenex—the third son of the Phenex family. Rias's marriage to him was a political one.

It was an arrangement made by the two families to maintain the purity of Devil bloodlines. But it had always been a thorn in Rias's side. She hated the idea of marrying him, which was why she had run away to the human world to avoid seeing him in the Underworld. She really loathed Riser.

....

After a moment of silence, Sona finally asked, "What does your family say?"

Hearing her best friend's question, Rias looked utterly forlorn.

"Sigh, what else can they say? You know how important family alliances are. I'm not as lucky as you, Sona. My father is constantly pressuring me to return to the Underworld and complete the wedding."

"Although I've asked Onii-sama for help, he can't do much in this situation. The Phenex family is just as powerful as ours. Forcing the issue could cause serious problems. Sigh, all I can do is take it one step at a time..."

Seeing Rias's troubled expression, Sona's cheerful mood dampened. After thinking for a while, she looked at her friend strangely and suggested, "If all else fails, why don't you ask Kyoya-kun for help? I'm sure he has the ability to resolve this issue."

....

Rias stared blankly at Sona for a moment before snapping out of her daze.

"Kyoya-kun?"

Hearing Sona's suggestion, Akeno confidently added, "That's right. I'm sure Kyoya-kun has a way to save Rias. Besides, didn't he say he wanted a harem? He definitely won't just stand by and watch a 'beauty' like Rias get married off to someone else."

Koneko and Kiba also nodded in agreement, expressing their belief in Kyoya's abilities.

Rias also perked up, her brow furrowing slightly, then she blushed and smiled. "That's a good idea. If nothing else works, I'll just have to go through with it with Kyoya-kun. We'll make it a done deal! That should shut them up!"

Hearing Rias's bold declaration, Koneko's eyes showed a hint of resentment.

Akeno teased, "Rias, running away is not a good idea. I won't just hand Kyoya-kun over to you. Of course, I might make an exception just this once!"

Sona took a deep breath and said seriously, "Although this is a special circumstance, and I'm letting you take the lead this time, Rias, I won't give up. You need to be prepared."

Hearing Akeno and Sona "declare war," Rias also became fired up. "Even so—I won't back down! Let's see who comes out on top!"

After resolving the issue and declaring her intentions, Rias felt a weight lift from her shoulders.

Chapter Text

The next day, during PE class, I sat on the lawn, enjoying the view of Rias, Akeno, and the other girls as they ran laps.

Ah, life is good!

A wise man once said: "I look at beautiful girls every day. Not for any particular reason, just for the sheer enjoyment of it!"

"Hentai Kyoya-senpai! You're peeking at the girls!"

Just as I was lost in my reverie, a cold voice snapped me out of it. Turning around, I saw Koneko in her white gym uniform, staring at me with an expression that could only be described as one reserved for a pervert.

"Now, now, Koneko-chan, it's not 'peeking.' I'm just appreciating the beauty of nature. Don't go slandering me." I retorted, pouting.

Then, I continued, "Besides, Koneko-chan, you don't need to be jealous of Rias and Akeno. Your petite frame paired with your, ahem, 'petite assets' is the best in its own way."

Hearing my sudden comment, Koneko felt a little happy inside, but she still glared at me, blushing slightly.

"To so casually talk about peeking, Kyoya-senpai, you really are a pervert! And I don't need that extra 'baggage.' It would only hinder my fighting ability."

I laughed. "Hahaha, that's what makes you so adorable, Koneko-chan."

"Pervert Kyoya-senpai, you..." Seeing my expression, Koneko's face flushed, and she didn't know what to say.

If it had been anyone else, she would have already punched them into a wall.

While I was chatting with Koneko, a familiar yet unfamiliar figure appeared in my sights.

I looked closely. She seemed familiar, but I couldn't quite place her.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Kiyome Abe. Task Grade: Green. Task Condition: Change her current mindset and make her your devoted follower.]

"!!!"

The system's notification finally jogged my memory. The golden-haired girl was Kiyome Abe!

She was a third-year student at Kuoh Academy and the president of the tennis club. She came from a family of magic beast users and was skilled in controlling magical creatures.

She also has extensive knowledge about them. However, she looked down on the Devils of Kuoh Academy.

Hmm... this task seemed a bit troublesome, but the solution was simple. She looked down on Devils? Then I'd just have to find someone younger than her to thoroughly crush her and shatter her pride.

As for making her my devoted follower? Hehehe, it seemed like it was time to use 'that'.

....

After school, I found Kiryuu, made up an excuse to Sona, and left with her.

Along the way, Kiryuu kept asking me what we were doing, but I told her it was a secret.

Soon, we arrived at our destination: The Tennis Club!

As a well-known figure at Kuoh Academy, many girls considered me their dream guy.

"Hibari Kyoya, what brings you to the tennis club?" But Kiyome looked at me with displeasure, asking calmly.

After all, she knew that the members of the Occult Research Club were Devils, and since I was close to them, she assumed I was a Devil as well. So, she didn't particularly like me.

"I'm here to challenge you, Kiyome Abe. Do you have the audacity to face me in a match?" I said, feigning a look of contempt.

Kiryuu, standing beside me, looked at me strangely. She had heard from Yura and Tomoe about how I had challenged others and crushed them. She looked at Kiyome with a hint of pity.

"Fine. I hope you don't lose all your confidence afterward." Kiyome's expression darkened, anger evident on her face.

....

....

However, I easily defeated Kiyome in the match, winning without dropping a single point. She was utterly devastated.

"You're here to make a fool of me, aren't you?!" Kiyome's face was ashen.

"No, no, no. I actually have something important I want to discuss with you, And I guarantee you'll be interested!" I said with a smile.

Kiyome thought for a moment, looked at me with suspicion, and finally nodded.

Then, I brought Kiyome and Kiryuu to an isolated area.

After making sure no one was around, I created a barrier with my magic power.

Seeing my actions, Kiyome's expression changed. She distanced herself from me and looked at me warily.

"You don't have to be so nervous. I just don't want anyone to see us. I won't hurt you." I said calmly.

"Then why did you bring me here?" Hearing my words, Kiyome remained vigilant.

Kiryuu was also confused.

"I'm here to invite you to become my partner. Are you interested?" I said seriously.

Kiyome immediately refused. "Hah! Why would I ever want to partner with a Devil? Don't even think about it, if that's all you wanted to say. I'm leaving."

Seeing Kiyome about to leave, I smirked and said sarcastically, "Sigh, I didn't expect the heiress of a magic beast user family to be so useless, only able to play with weak little pets. No wonder you can't even defeat a Devil. How sad."

"What did you say? Useless little pets? And that I can't even defeat a Devil?" Hearing my taunts, Kiyome stopped in her tracks and turned to glare at me.

"What? Am I wrong? You can't even defeat my girlfriend, who only recently became a Devil." I continued to provoke her.

Seeing my continued insults, Kiyome's face turned red with anger. "Fine! I'll show you the power of a magic beast user! After I defeat your Devil girlfriend, I'll see what you have to say!"

Hearing Kiyome's words, Kiryuu was dumbfounded. Why was she suddenly being challenged when she was just here to watch?

I patted Kiryuu on the shoulder and encouraged her. "Believe in yourself. You can do it! If you win, I'll give you a reward!"

Kiryuu just rolled her eyes! But she still agreed.

---
+30 Advanced Chapters on Patr/eon
https://[email protected]/dragonnx

[Replate @ with a]

Chapter Text

In the end—Kiyome summoned a black magical wolf, a green magical serpent, and a white magical cat to fight against Kiryuu, who had summoned her Sacred Gear.

But the result was just as I expected: Kiyome's pets were utterly thrashed.

After all, Kiryuu had been reincarnated using seven Pawn pieces, and her—Vritra's Sacred Gears, had been purified, removing its curse.

Combined with her recent training with me and the Kendo Club, Kiryuu's strength had increased dramatically. She was now far beyond what Kiyome could handle.

Seeing Kiyome's stunned and disbelieving expression, I couldn't help but smile.

Then I walked over to Kiryuu and praised her. "Not bad—Looks like you've been training hard lately."

Kiryuu was proud of herself and immediately asked for a reward. "I won—Where's my reward?"

....

Hearing this, I leaned down and gave her a quick, firm kiss.

Kiyome, who had been watching, was completely dumbfounded. She had never seen anything like this before, being an inexperienced young woman. She quickly averted her gaze, her face burning red!

After a while, we finally stopped "interacting," and Kiryuu pouted, a little dissatisfied. "Hmph, Kyoya-kun, is this the only reward for your girlfriend?"

Seeing Kiryuu's slightly disgruntled expression, I chuckled and embraced her. "Of course not. How about you come to my place tonight, and—I'll reward you properly?"

Hearing my words, Kiryuu couldn't help but blush.

"....."

Just as the two were flirting, Kiyome couldn't take it anymore and interrupted them. "Hey, that's enough! There are other people here, you know! If you want to flirt, do it at home."

Hearing Kiyome's outburst, I said, "Oh, if it isn't the young lady of the magic beast user family. Who can't even defeat a second-year girl who only recently became a Devil!"

"Hmph!" Kiyome was at a loss for words, but she still stubbornly retorted, "Even if I lost, why do you insist on calling my magical beasts 'little pets'?"

Seeing that Kiyome still wasn't convinced, I released Kiryuu and said, "Looks like you're still not happy. Then I'll show you what a real Divine Beast is!"

.....

Then I took out a spherical object from the system inventory and shouted the classic line, "—I choose you!"

A beam of light shot out from the sphere, and a gigantic, over twenty-meter-long, Ice-Blue dragon appeared in the sky.

The Ice-Blue dragon roared, causing Kiyome's three magical beasts to cower on the ground, not daring to move. Kiyome stared up at the dragon, her eyes wide with disbelief.

This Ice-Blue dragon was none other than the Sky High Pokémon from the Pokémon world—Rayquaza.

Rayquaza, the legendary Sky High Pokémon, a Dragon and Flying-type. It was said to have been born in the ozone layer of the Pokémon world billions of years ago.

It was known as the strongest Dragon-type Pokémon and the guardian of the atmosphere, silently protecting the skies of the Pokémon world.

When outsiders invaded, it would appear to fight them off. It was incredibly powerful, capable of unleashing devastating Draco Meteors, and had the power to destroy the world.

And this particular Rayquaza was the red bonus reward I had received from Sona some time ago.

More importantly, this Rayquaza was the same type as the Shiny black Rayquaza that appeared in the Pokémon movie, "Destiny Deoxys."

Except this one was a female, Ice-Blue Rayquaza.

But what surprised me the most when I first obtained it was that this Ice-Blue Rayquaza had power at the Ultimate-class level, and after Mega Evolution, it could almost reach the level of a Maou-class!

....

I was ecstatic when I first received it. After all, who wouldn't want a Pokémon as a childhood dream? And such a beautiful and powerful one at that.

Kiryuu was also seeing this creature for the first time, and she was a little shocked. Cautiously, she reached out and touched Rayquaza. Knowing that Kiryuu was close to me, Rayquaza didn't resist.

"Abe-san, what do you think? After seeing my Divine Beast Rayquaza, do you still think I was wrong to call your magical beasts 'little pets'?" I said with a smile, stroking Rayquaza as it flew around me.

"..."

Looking at her own magical beasts, trembling on the ground, and then at the majestic and powerful Rayquaza soaring in the sky, Kiyome's mouth twitched.

There was no comparison!

But instead of being discouraged, Kiyome's eyes lit up, staring at me and Rayquaza as if she were looking at her lover.

After all, she was the heiress of a magic beast-user family. Her dream was to train incredibly powerful magical beasts. And a Divine Beast like Rayquaza was the perfect embodiment of her aspirations.

"Wow! You, you're amazing! How did you train such a powerful Divine Beast? Can you teach me? I, I can do anything! Even be your girlfriend!" Kiyome asked me with a look of admiration.

"Hmm, I can teach you. But you have to agree to become Rias's Reincarnated Devil first." I said, seeing her already becoming my fangirl.

'This task is easier than I thought. You've already fallen for it.' I thought to myself with a smile.

---
+30 Advanced Chapters on Patr/eon
https://[email protected]/dragonnx

[Replate @ with a]

Chapter Text

"Do I really have to become a Devil?" Kiyome asked, still hesitant. She didn't have a very good impression of Devils.

Seeing Kiyome's reluctance, I said, "You don't have to be so prejudiced against all Devils, Abe-san. Not all of them are bad. Besides, you couldn't even defeat my girlfriend who became a Devil recently. You don't really have much to be proud of, do you?"

"And, if you agree, we'll be partners. Wouldn't you like to know how I trained such a powerful Divine Beast?"

'Do I know how to train magical beasts? Of course not! But the system does.' I had quickly realized that the system's rewards often addressed or countered the troubles I would face in the future.

So, I was certain that after completing this task, I would gain the knowledge or ability to train them.

Kiyome's expression darkened. As I said, she didn't have much to be proud of. It seemed Devils were stronger than she had thought.

"Fine, I'll do it. I'll become Rias's Reincarnated Devil. Now, can you tell me your secret?" Kiyome finally relented, agreeing to my request.

"It's actually quite simple. Your magical beasts have low-grade bloodlines. If you can awaken their bloodlines, they have a chance to evolve and become much stronger. But you probably don't have anything that can help them evolve. Fortunately, I do. Choose one of your magical beasts, and I'll show you." I explained with a smile.

I wasn't lying. Bloodline really did determine a creature's potential. It was the reason why the various pantheons feared the Dragon Race so much. They had Superior Bloodlines and, therefore, superior power.

And I just happened to have a [Bloodline Advancement Card] that I hadn't used yet. This was the perfect opportunity to use it on Kiyome and show her that I wasn't bluffing.

Kiyome, hearing my explanation, thought it sounded reasonable. She quickly summoned the black wolf from earlier.

Seeing the Wolf, which was barely half my height, I used the [Bloodline Advancement Card] on it.

In an instant, the magical power within the Wolf began to grow at a visible rate. Within seconds, a nearly two-meter-tall, menacing magical Wolf with vibrant red fur was born.

When Kiyome felt the surge of power, she started to breathe heavily. She was no longer just a tamer of little pets.

She immediately latched onto me, not wanting to let go.

....

"A Reincarnated Devil? Kyoya-kun, you're saying you found a candidate for me?" Inside the Occult Research Club, Rias and the others stared at the girl beside me in surprise.

"Yes. This is Kiyome Abe. She comes from a family of magic beast users. She's skilled in controlling magical creatures and has extensive knowledge about them. I believe she has the qualifications to become Rias's Reincarnated Devil."

Rias was overjoyed. After hearing that Sona had recruited Kiryuu, she had been searching for a suitable candidate herself. She hadn't expected me to deliver such a wonderful gift.

In the end, Rias used two Pawn pieces to make Kiyome her Reincarnated Devil.

Perhaps because Kiyome had been defeated by Kiryuu, or maybe because of the warm welcome from the Occult Research Club members, she gradually began to change her views on Devils.

.....

After I left with Kiryuu, the system notification for task completion rang out.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Green Grade gift bag and ten Magical Beast Enhancement Cards.]

'Not bad.' I thought, a little disappointed. It was what I had expected, but it was still useful.

'Never mind that. I have to reward Kiryuu later!'

'Heh!' After being in this world for so long, I was finally going to have some fun. I couldn't help but get excited.

Beside me, Kiryuu noticed my ill-concealed grin and suddenly had a bad feeling!

But later that night, Kiryuu might have regretted going to my house alone.

.....

The next day, at noon, Kiryuu woke up with a sore body. Thinking about what had happened the previous night made her incredibly frustrated.

Kiryuu had moved into my house at my suggestion.

I pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that Kiryuu was awake, I smiled and helped her up.

"How are you feeling? I didn't know you were so inexperienced, but also surprisingly resilient."

Hearing my words, Kiryuu blushed and groaned, "Ugh, shut up. You went at it for four hours straight. Did you want to kill me?"

Then she said, "Alright, you can go now. I need to get dressed."

"We're practically a couple now. I also saw everything last night. Let me help you!" I said with a grin.

Before Kiryuu could react, I started helping her get dressed. But when I saw the small red stain on the sheets, I couldn't help but smile.

Kiryuu, seeing this, blushed even harder and lowered her head, not daring to meet my gaze.

Then, amidst some playful banter, we finished getting dressed. After I helped her recover her stamina with some magic, we went to the living room for lunch.

Because I had to take care of Kiryuu, and because I was worried about Asia getting jealous, I had made an excuse to send her to school early. Now it was just the two of us at home.

Seeing the lavish lunch on the table, Kiryuu thought, 'He's actually quite considerate.' After lunch, we headed to school together.
---
+30 Advanced Chapters on Patr/eon
https://[email protected]/dragonnx

[Replate @ with a]

Chapter Text

One day, I received an urgent message from Akeno, asking me to come to the Occult Research Club. She stressed that it was important and that I absolutely had to be there.

I was a little confused, not knowing why she couldn't just tell me over the phone, but I agreed to go.

Later that evening, after finishing my business with Sona, I arrived at the Occult Research Club.

"Kyoya-kun, you're finally here. If we hadn't invited you, would you still be lost in the tender embrace of the Student Council, unwilling to visit us?" Akeno said, her usual teasing tone hiding a hint of something more.

"Don't try to pin that on me. My relationships with my girlfriends are perfectly legitimate. Besides, wasn't I helping Sona with her paperwork?" I retorted with a roll of my eyes.

I glanced at Kiba and Koneko, then asked, "Why is everyone here today? Even Kiba-san and Koneko haven't gone out on a case."

Kiba and Koneko remained silent, their expressions a little strained.

Even Kiyome and Asia seemed uneasy, sitting quietly off to the side.

"I'm really sorry, Kyoya-kun. I feel terrible dragging you into this mess. But rather than him, I want to be with you." Rias embraced me, burying her head in my chest, her voice firm.

"Him, who is he? Could it be that Devil Rias is engaged to?" I held Rias's slender waist, realizing what was going on, and asked.

"Kyoya-kun, you already knew? In that case, I expect you to keep your word." Akeno reminded me.

"Of course. I won't let anyone take Rias! Just watch—I'll take care of everything." I declared confidently.

Hearing my words, everyone smiled.

Then, I sat on the sofa and waited for the "turkey" to arrive.

As night fell, the group chatted casually, but Rias was visibly tense. Even though the room was warm, she felt a chill.

"He's here."

....

Suddenly, I spoke, my expression turning serious. Because of my recent increase in magical power and combat training, my senses had become incredibly sharp. I could sense Riser's arrival long before anyone else.

In an instant, a red magic circle appeared in the room, startling everyone.

Standing in the circle were a blond man in a red suit and a petite girl with long, blonde hair styled in twin drills.

The girl had a beautiful, fair complexion, and despite her small stature, her chest was quite ample, leaving one to wonder what she ate to grow so large up top.

There was no doubt that this girl was Riser's most doted-upon younger sister, the little princess of the Phenex family, Ravel Phenex.

"Oh, Rias, my beloved fiancée, I've missed you so..." A flamboyant voice suddenly rang out.

Before he could finish, I interrupted him. "Who taught you to strut around like that? Look me in the eye, you damn turkey. I've been waiting for you."

I slowly stood up, looking at Riser Phenex with undisguised contempt.

Riser was taken aback. It seemed they had expected his arrival.

"...."

Everyone was momentarily stunned by my words, but then they burst into laughter, unable to contain themselves.

Even Ravel, who had accompanied Riser, couldn't help but giggle, though she quickly composed herself. Still, she couldn't help but steal curious glances at me.

Riser was already annoyed that I had interrupted him, and now, hearing everyone's laughter, his expression turned grim.

Normally, Riser wouldn't have deigned to speak to someone like me, planning to ignore me completely.

But then he noticed that I was holding his fiancée's hand, which filled him with rage.

"Hey, you, what's your relationship with Rias? Let go of my fiancée's hand this instant!" Riser shouted, his voice cold and harsh.

As soon as Riser finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to me.

Without waiting for Rias to explain, I pulled her into my lap, embracing her possessively, and declared with a challenging smirk, "What's our relationship? We're lovers, of course. Rias belongs to me, body and soul!"

"!!!!"

Everyone was shocked by my blatant fabrication!

"Kyoya-kun..." Rias was stunned, not expecting me to say something so misleading. But a warmth spread through her heart.

Koneko frowned slightly but didn't say anything, though her expression was complicated.

Kiba, on the other hand, gave me a thumbs-up in silent admiration. 'As expected of the friend I acknowledge!'

"How bold~" Akeno said with a teasing smile, clearly enjoying the show.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Riser Phenex, hearing my words, was furious. But thinking back to how everyone else had reacted earlier, he burst into laughter.

"Hmph, you think you can fool me? Rias and everyone else's reactions were clearly off. You think you can deceive This Riser Phenex? You're still wet behind the ears, hahaha!"

"Oh? I didn't know this 'turkey' had a brain!" I said, pouting.

"Hahaha, of course! I am Riser Phenex, after all!"

"Hmm? Wait a minute, did you just call me a turkey again, you bastard? I am the immortal Phoenix! Don't mistake me for some kind of fool. Or I'll burn you to ashes."

I pretended to be indifferent, then threatened him. "I know about you and Rias. But you're not engaged yet, so don't act like you own her. Rias is a woman I've set my sights on. Keep acting up, and I'll make you regret it!"

"What...? You, you bastard!" Riser, hearing my threat, grew even angrier, looking as if he were about to lose control.

Although he didn't particularly care about the engagement, as he wasn't fond of girls like Rias, the marriage was well-known throughout the Underworld.

It was a political union between the Gremory and Phenex families.

So, even if he didn't care about the engagement personally, he couldn't back down for the sake of his family's honor.

Otherwise, not only would his family lose face, but he would also become a laughingstock in the Underworld.

....

Seeing Riser on the verge of exploding, I activated my [Rinnegan]. Both of us were ready to attack at any moment.

Rias, seeing this, quickly stepped in front of me, shielding me from Riser.

"Kyoya-kun, thank you for wanting to help, but this won't solve the problem. Since it's my issue, I should be the one to resolve it. But thank you, I really appreciate it."

Rias smiled gently at me.

"Alright, if that's what you want. But I'll be watching. And I'll say it again: Rias is my woman." I deactivated my [Rinnegan] and sat back down on the sofa.

Rias blushed at my declaration.

The other girls in the Occult Research Club looked at Rias with envy, while Akeno's expression darkened, and she wondered to herself, 'You may have saved Rias, but will you save me in the future?'

....

Meanwhile, Ravel Phenex was looking at me with curiosity. To challenge the Phenex family for Rias, it was like a hero protecting a princess.

As a young girl, after hearing the stories read by the butlers, she had dreamed of becoming a girl who supported heroes. So now, facing me, Ravel couldn't help but feel a flutter in her heart.

"Oh, Rias, have you decided to accept our families' arrangement?" Riser retracted the flames of the Phoenix, glanced at me, and then turned to Rias with a flamboyant air.

Rias crossed her arms, her gaze sharp as she looked at Riser. She said coldly, "Hmph, Listen carefully, Riser Phenex—I am not a weak woman. Even if it's an arranged marriage, I will never marry you."

"Tsk, that's why I don't like women like you." Riser clicked his tongue. "However, this is about the alliance between our two families. You have no room to resist. But the family has given you a chance."

Just then, another red magic circle appeared in the room.

When the red light faded, a woman in a maid's uniform appeared.

Seeing the black-haired maid, Rias's expression turned serious. "Evelyn, are you here to persuade me on behalf of Onii-sama?"

The maid, Evelyn, performed a formal curtsy to both Rias and Riser, then turned to Rias with a serious expression. "Good evening, Rias-sama. I am here on behalf of Sirzechs-sama to convey the Gremory family's message regarding your engagement."

Suddenly, I asked, a little confused, "Evelyn? Who is she...?"

"Evelyn-sama is Rias-sama's older brother's top aide. She serves Sirzechs Lucifer-sama, as his 'Queen'." Akeno explained.

"Then what about Grayfia?" I asked after looking at Evelyn and thinking for a moment.

Hearing me ask about Grayfia, Akeno was surprised, then answered with a hint of suspicion, "Eh? Kyoya-kun, do you know about Grayfia? Grayfia is known as the strongest Queen in the Underworld, second only to the Four Great Maous in status. She's known as the Silver-Haired Queen of Annihilation. But she currently serves no one."

"Kyoya-kun, are you interested in the Silver-Haired Queen of Annihilation?"

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Notes:

Chapter Text

Hearing Akeno's words, I didn't respond directly but stroked my chin, seemingly understanding the truth of the situation.

'This is probably similar to that time with the perverted Issei Hyoudou. My arrival has caused a slight shift in the timeline of this world.'

This black-haired maid, Evelyn, was quite beautiful and an Ultimate-class powerhouse. In this world, she was more than qualified to be Sirzechs's new Queen and wife.

Evelyn, after glancing at Kyoya and Akeno, turned to Rias and said, "Rias-sama, is this the human helper you mentioned? Honestly, you shouldn't have involved a human friend in this matter."

Hearing her words, Rias frowned, displeased. "Kyoya-kun isn't just any human. He's my boyfriend! He..."

"...."

Evelyn, her expression turning unpleasant, not understanding why Rias would value a human so highly, interrupted her.

She frowned and said, "This is a matter between two of the great noble families of the Underworld. Honestly, he shouldn't interfere in your affairs, Rias-sama. Otherwise, Sirzechs-sama and your father will be put in a difficult position."

Seeing everyone visibly trembling under Evelyn's Ultimate-class aura, my expression darkened.

I stood up and glared at her, my voice icy. "Are you trying to intimidate us with your Ultimate-class power? Is that all you've got? If so, you're going to regret it."

Then, a skeletal phantom appeared behind me, and lightning crackled around my body. I unleashed a chilling killing intent, directing it at Evelyn.

The moment she felt this menacing aura, Evelyn's face paled. Feeling a genuine threat to her life, she instinctively took a step back.

Rias, seeing my sudden murderous intent, quickly intervened. "Kyoya-kun, please wait! I apologize on behalf of the Gremory family. Please, for my sake, stop!"

Then she turned to Evelyn, her voice cold. "Evelyn, do you know what you're doing? You're threatening my family in my presence! You're disgracing the Gremory family!!"

Hearing Rias's words, Evelyn quickly bowed and apologized. "I'm deeply sorry, Kyoya-sama, Rias-sama. I was in the wrong. Please accept my sincerest apologies!"

Seeing Evelyn's apology, I withdrew my killing intent and said coldly, "This time, I'll let it go because you're associated with Rias's family. But let me make one thing clear: being a member of the Gremory household doesn't give you the right to threaten me."

....

After saying that, I returned to my seat. Everyone else was still reeling from the intensity of the scene that had just unfolded.

Especially our resident 'turkey,' Riser.

He hadn't expected this human to have the audacity to speak to Sirzechs-sama's Queen in such a manner, much less overpowering her with his aura.

Everyone, including Rias, was stunned. No one had imagined that I was so powerful. After all, Evelyn served one of the Four Great Satans!

After recovering slightly, Rias turned to Evelyn. "What message did Onii-sama have for me?"

"After much effort on Sirzechs-sama's part, the Gremory family has decided to give you a chance, Rias-sama," Evelyn said respectfully.

"If Rias-sama can win a Rating Game against Riser Phenex-sama, the engagement will be called off. However, if you lose, there will be no further discussion, and Rias-sama will have to marry Riser Phenex-sama."

Rias's expression darkened when she heard this. "A Rating Game... I see..."

A Rating Game was one of the ways the Devils determined status and settled disputes.

After the ancient war between the Three Factions, there was another war, the Devil Civil War. Many of the original 72 Pillars of pure-blood Devil families had their bloodlines ended.

One of the new Maous, Ajuka Beelzebub, developed the Evil Pieces system to reincarnate other species in order to bolster the dwindling number of Devils.

The Rating Game was a system where Kings, leading their peerage members, would engage in combat, following specific rules and restrictions.

There were many different rules and limitations in Rating Games, and how they were utilized, along with the use of terrain, could greatly influence a King's evaluation. Devils could improve their standing by performing well in Rating Games.

It was also the best path for Low-class Devils to rise through the ranks.

The Rating Game system was modeled after chess.

Each side had a King, a Queen, two Rooks, two Knights, two Bishops, and eight Pawns, for a total of 16 pieces. The 15 pieces other than the King were distributed by the current Maou, and some could be special pieces.

Individuals with greater abilities require more pieces for reincarnation.

For example, Kiryuu's [Vritra's Sacred Gears], had been purified and enhanced by the system, so she required seven Pawn pieces to be reincarnated as Sona's peerage member.

Many issues were also resolved through Rating Games, even if they weren't officially ranked.

Chapter Text

Riser Phenex was a pure-blood, High-class Devil from the prestigious House of Phenex.

He has all the characteristics of the Phoenix, including an immortal body that could regenerate from any attack, blood that could grant eternal youth, and tears that could heal any injury.

Out of twelve Rating Games, he had won eleven and tied one. The only draw was a deliberate tie out of consideration for the opponent's family, with whom the Phenex family had a long-standing relationship.

The members of the Phenex family all possessed the power of [Immortality], making them nearly invincible in battle.

To defeat them, one needed overwhelming power to completely crush them, leaving them no chance to regenerate. Or, one had to kill them repeatedly until they either mentally or spiritually broke down and surrendered. There was no other way.

But Rias, a High-class Devil herself, was facing Riser, Forget about killing him. It would be a miracle if she didn't lose. So, the first method was impossible.

The second method was even more absurd.

Including Kiyome, whom she had just recently recruited, Rias only had six peerage members. Riser, on the other hand, had a full set of fifteen.

Moreover, as the third son of the Phenex family, Riser undoubtedly has a large supply of Phoenix Tears.

Therefore, this Rating Game, while presented as a chance for Rias, was, in reality, a way to make her give up. With the current situation, her chances of winning against Riser were practically nonexistent.

...

Rias bit her lip, her hands clenched, her body trembling slightly. She was filled with despair and helplessness.

"Rias..." Akeno started, then sighed softly.

"Rias-buchou..." Koneko and Kiba didn't know what to say.

Kiyome and Asia could only sit uncomfortably amidst the tense atmosphere.

"Hehe, Rias, there's only one way out of this predicament now. So, what's your choice?" Riser asked with a smug smile, having anticipated this outcome.

Evelyn remained silent, simply watching Rias.

Although, as a close confidant of Rias, she didn't want to see her suffer, even Sirzechsdidn't have any better options. This was a matter concerning the alliance between the Gremory and Phenex families.

This was an agreement set in stone long ago by the Gremory and Phenex families. Even Sirzechs, as one of the Four Great Satans, couldn't interfere. Otherwise, it could damage the relationship between the two Great Devil families.

Sirzechs had already done his best to negotiate this one chance for Rias.

Seeing Rias's inner turmoil, I remained calm and confident. "Rias, just agree to it. Don't worry. Give me a week. I'll personally train you all. and I guarantee you'll be able to beat that 'turkey' like a drum."

"Kyoya..." Rias was startled, looking at me in surprise.

"Hey, you, did you just call me a 'turkey' again? I told you, I'm a Phoenix! A Phoenix!! Remember that!!!"

Riser's eyes burned with rage.

...

Rias looked at her peerage members, who all showed expressions of determination, then back at me, and finally made up her mind.

"Riser Phenex, I will never marry you. I accept this Rating Game!"

Then, Rias's gaze hardened, and she looked at Riser sternly. "But the time will be set by us. It will be held in the Underworld one week from now. And I will personally annul our engagement!"

"Hmph! Fine by me. I'll give you one week to prepare! I look forward to seeing how you plan to defeat me!" Riser sneered at Rias.

Then he turned to me and said, "As for you, human, you're called Hibari Kyoya, right? I'll let it go this time. But be careful in the future. I'm curious to see how you plan to train them to defeat me in the Rating Game."

"Since Rias-sama has made her decision, I will return and report to Sirzechs-sama. Rias-sama, Riser-sama, I shall take my leave." Evelyn bowed slightly and, with another flash of a red magic circle, disappeared.

"Rias, I'll see you in the Underworld in a week! I look forward to seeing you squirm in the Rating Game. Then you'll have no choice but to marry me! Enjoy your last moments of freedom!" After Evelyn left, Riser's magic circle also lit up.

Unlike Riser, Ravel, before entering the magic circle, excitedly waved at me. "Hero-sama, I look forward to seeing you again! Farewell for now."

'...Hero-sama?' What's that all about?

Everyone looked at me curiously, then back at Ravel. Under their strange gazes, Ravel disappeared along with Riser in the magic circle.

...

After the three were gone, the other members of the Occult Research Club finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Kyoya, do you really think I can win the Rating Game?" Rias asked, her confidence wavering again.

Akeno, on the other hand, sat beside me, looking relaxed and playful. "Rias, you should have more faith in Kyoya. After all, he almost got into a fight with Evelyn for you earlier. It was so romantic!"

"That's right, Kyoya-senpai's aura was very strong earlier. He completely overwhelmed Evelyn-sama." Koneko added, looking at me with admiration.

"Kyoya's strength is surprising. I will believe in him." Kiba said with a warm smile.

"That's right, Kyoya. You have to train us well." Kiyome added, looking indignant. "That turkey was very conceited. We have to defeat him next week!"

"Just relax. This week's training will definitely be beyond your imagination. By then, your strength will shock all those Devils in the Underworld." I smiled confidently.

"And even if your strength doesn't meet my expectations, don't worry. I have a secret 'cheat' that will guarantee your victory."

"'Cheat'? What 'cheat'?" Everyone looked at me curiously.

"Since it's a secret 'cheat,' of course, I have to keep it a secret. But you can't let that make you complacent in your training. My unique, hellish training is about to begin. You'd better be prepared! Kekeke!"

Hearing my ominous laughter, Rias and the others shivered.

Especially Kiba, who felt a chill run down his spine as if he were being targeted by some kind of monster. He couldn't help but feel a sense of dread!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

The next day, I brought Rias and the others to an isolated training ground. To ensure uninterrupted training, they had all taken a leave of absence from school. Since Rias was the territorial Devil of Kuoh Town, such arrangements were easily made.

"Kyoya, how are we going to train? Do you have a plan?" Rias asked curiously.

As soon as Rias asked the question, everyone looked at me with anticipation. After all, I had promised to significantly increase their power within a week.

Devils had long lifespans, so their power grew incredibly slowly. Issei Hyoudou, the protagonist of the original story, had to sacrifice his own lifespan to drastically increase his power in a relatively short amount of time. This showed just how difficult it was for Devils to increase their power.

If anyone else had made such a claim, they would have dismissed it as impossible. But knowing my personality and past accomplishments, they unconditionally trusted me. Otherwise, they would have been far more skeptical.

...

"Before we start training, I'd like to have a little spar with Rias," I announced.

"What? With me? Why?" Rias asked, confused.

The others were also puzzled, not understanding my intentions.

"Don't worry about it, Rias. Think of it as me getting a feel for your current strength. Hit me with your strongest attack. Don't worry about hurting me." I requested.

"Alright, if that's what you want, Kyoya. Here I come." Rias warned.

Rias activated her [Power of Destruction], a crimson aura emanating from her. She spread her Devil wings and unleashed a powerful blast of destructive energy towards me.

Boom!

A loud explosion echoed, and a cloud of dust and debris filled the air. When it cleared, a giant skeletal figure was revealed—[Susanoo].

Rias's destructive blast hadn't even scratched it!

Everyone was stunned to see that I was completely unharmed, not even a hair out of place.

After all, this was the Gremory family's signature [Power of Destruction], yet it hadn't even made a dent. It was hard to fathom just how strong I really was.

"I concede defeat, Kyoya. You're way too strong. It's insane!" Rias said, feeling a little dejected.

[Ding! Task completed! Host received a Red Grade gift bag! Opening the gift bag. Congratulations, Host, for obtaining the Magic Power and Physique Enhancement Card.]

Just as Rias admitted defeat, the system notification for task completion rang in my mind. That's right, I had used this mock battle to complete the Red Grade task that I had gotten from Rias long ago.

"Kyoya, you're such a bully. You were this strong, but you still made Tomoe-san and Kiba fight you." Akeno pouted playfully.

Kiba just smiled wryly and didn't say anything, though he did look at me with a hint of exasperation.

"Hey, don't misunderstand. I wasn't this strong back then. Don't get the wrong idea!" I said, feeling a shiver run down my spine at Kiba's gaze.

"!!!!"

"Kyoya, are you saying you reached this level of power in such a short amount of time?" Everyone was shocked.

"Of course. Otherwise, how could I promise to increase your powers? Now do you believe me?" I said, a confident smirk on my face.

"If that's the case, then I'm even more excited about the training." Akeno's smile grew wider.

"Agreed! Please train us rigorously, Kyoya-senpai!" Koneko's eyes sparkled with excitement.

"No problem. Let's start by addressing Rias's bottleneck." I looked at Rias.

"Rias, your biggest problem is your lack of magic power. You can't sustain high-intensity battles for long. Your [Power of Destruction], in terms of pure destructive force, is nearly unmatched among Devil clans in the Underworld."

"But your mastery of it is still insufficient. That's something you need to work on yourself, and I can't help you there. But I can help you with your magic power problem."

"Hmm... mastering the [Power of Destruction] isn't easy. Even Onii-sama struggled with it. It's impossible for me to make significant progress in just one week." Rias sighed, a little discouraged.

"You're wrong about that, Rias. Your brother is hiding his true strength. He may be a Maou, but his power has reached the level of a Transcendent/Super Devil. His mastery of the [Power of Destruction] far surpasses that of the previous Four Great Satans." I said with a grin.

...

Sirzechs inherited the [Power of Destruction] from his mother's side, the House of Bael. He could compress his [Power of Destruction] into incredibly powerful spheres and control them freely.

Currently, he holds the title of Lucifer, one of the Four Great Satans.

He was one of only three Devils who had transcended beyond the level of a Maou (the other two being Ajuka Beelzebub and the leader of the Khaos Brigade, Rizevim Livan Lucifer).

In fact, Sirzechs had even unleashed his true form, which terrorized even the God of the Underworld, Hades.

...

But Rias, at her current level, had almost no chance of reaching that level. But with me around, reaching that level would be smooth.

"Transcendent? Kyoya, what's a Transcendent?" Everyone was confused by the term. They had never heard of it before.

"Well, it's not surprising that you don't know. I'll explain. A Transcendent is someone whose power surpasses the Maou-class level. There are currently only three such Devils. Other examples include the Thunder God Thor, Shiva, and Zeus. They're all Transcendents."

Everyone was stunned. They hadn't realized that there was a power level above Maou-class!

And they were even more shocked to learn that Sirzechs was hiding such power. Even Rias was stunned to learn of her brother's true strength.

After all, the beings mentioned were all renowned gods from various mythologies! God of Destruction Shiva, the Thunder God of Norse mythology, and so on.

It was no wonder they were shocked!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Alright, there's no need to be so surprised. You might all reach that level someday. For now, Rias, you should start thinking about how to master your [Power of Destruction]. I'll start by enhancing your magic power." I said casually.

"But, uh, try not to be too surprised..." I added with a mischievous grin.

'System, use the [Magic Power and Physique Enhancement Card] on Rias.' I mentally instructed.

[Ding! Use successful!]

The instant the system confirmed the use of the card, a terrifying surge of crimson magic power erupted from Rias's body. She was bathed in a powerful aura of life force, constantly strengthening and improving her.

Her already formidable [Power of Destruction] was rapidly growing, causing everyone except me to stare in disbelief.

After an indeterminate amount of time, Rias opened her eyes, dazed, as she realized that she had Almost reached the level of an Ultimate-class.

"Kyoya, wha-what did you do to me? My magic power has almost reached the level of an Ultimate-class! Am I dreaming?" After feeling the immense power and physical strength coursing through her, Rias finally accepted the truth.

"Didn't I tell you not to be too surprised?" I said, feigning seriousness.

"How can I be calm in a situation like this? This is a whole level's worth of power! Kyoya, how did you do that?" Hearing my words, Rias rolled her eyes.

"Hehe, think of it as me giving you a little power-up. Now do you believe that I can train you to defeat that 'turkey'?" I asked, a smug grin on my face.

"Of course. I've always believed that Kyoya could save me!" Rias said, her face flushed and her gaze full of affection.

...

After a moment, Rias regained her composure and asked, "So, Kyoya, are you planning to train us by forcefully increasing our magic power and physical strength like this?"

"Hmm, you're a special case, Rias. I can't use that ability infinitely. So, I'll be using different methods to train Akeno and the others, methods that are more suited to their individual strengths." I explained, then continued, "Rias, you should go practice your [Power of Destruction] on your own for a while. After all, you've suddenly gained so much power that you'll need some time to adjust."

"Okay, Kyoya. Then I'll leave Akeno and the others to you." With that, Rias went off to a corner to practice on her own.

Then, I gathered Akeno, Koneko, Kiba, and Kiyome to begin their training.

"First, let's talk about your training, Kiba." I looked at Kiba and said.

"No problem, Kyoya. I'm ready for anything." Kiba replied, eager to begin.

"Since Kiba has the [Sacred Gear: Sword Birth]. your training will focus on speed." I reminded him.

"Speed?" Kiba tilted his head, deep in thought.

"That's right. Your training will be simple. You'll practice basic swordsmanship and movement techniques while carrying heavy weights. This way, during battle, your strikes will carry maximum force, concentrated on your enemy, while they won't be able to target you." I further instructed him.

"I see, I understand!" Hearing my words, Kiba had a flash of insight. He understood my intentions and was about to start training with weights.

Seeing Kiba about to rush off, I quickly stopped him. "Hold on, Kiba. Don't start yet. Let me explain everyone's training regimen first, then you can all train together. I'll give you all a buff that will make your powers skyrocket within a week."

"Understood." Kiba nodded and stepped back.

"Kyoya-senpai, does that mean I should train the same way as Kiba?" Koneko asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

"Well, Koneko, your piece is Rook, which specializes in close-quarters combat, so it's similar to Kiba. But I'll also teach you a set of martial arts later." I said.

Koneko nodded in understanding.

I turned to Akeno. "As for you, Akeno, since you're known as the 'Priestess of Thunder,' that means you specialize in lightning, right?"

"That's right. I'm very strong, you know." Akeno nodded, listening intently.

"I'm also quite proficient in lightning. So, Akeno, demonstrate your fighting style and techniques for me. I'll see where you can improve."

Seeing the lightning crackling around me, Akeno was a little surprised.

But to be safe, I reinforced the barrier that Rias had set up earlier with a stronger one. "Alright, start now."

"Kyoya, watch closely. This is my specialty, lightning strikes. It can also use magic to create natural phenomena like ice and fire, but my forte is summoning lightning from the sky."

Akeno smiled and flew into the air. As her magic power surged, bolts of lightning lashed out, ravaging the surrounding forest. The powerful strikes slammed against the barrier, causing it to ripple.

"I understand your issues now, Akeno. You can come down." I quickly told Akeno to stop.

"Kyoya~, how do you find my abilities?" Akeno asked, looking as if she expected praise. After all, she was quite confident in her power.

"Hmm, your power is impressive, Akeno. You've already reached the level of a High-class. But..." I said, then paused, shaking my head, "You're wasting your magic power! You cast your lightning in a wide area attack, and your techniques are crude and simplistic. How much magic power do you think you have to waste like that?"

"...."

Akeno, who had been feeling quite pleased with herself, was suddenly speechless. Her mouth twitched. She had to admit that she didn't have a lot of magic power. It seemed she really couldn't unleash that many lightning attacks.

"So, Akeno, you need to work on your control over lightning, to the point where you can freely manipulate its trajectory. Secondly, you should develop some other techniques. Your attacks are too predictable." I said, looking at Akeno.

"Akeno, watch carefully. This is how you use lightning." I appeared in the air in a flash and demonstrated the abilities of the Rumble-Rumble Fruit: [El Thor], [Kari], [30,000,000 Volt Hino], and even the close-combat [Raiton: Chidori] from Naruto!

Hundreds of lightning bolts instantly erupted in the sky, blanketing the entire area above the barrier. They crackled and roared in the air like countless dragons, twisting and turning, wreaking havoc.

Most of these were techniques developed by that "Big-Eared" Enel from the One Piece World. But in terms of both power and technique, they were far superior to what Akeno had demonstrated.
...
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing the dazzling display of lightning techniques in the sky, the scene was utterly breathtaking and awe-inspiring. Everyone was stunned into silence.

"Kyoya, you're really making me feel inadequate," Akeno said, a hint of self-deprecation in her voice as she returned to my side.

"Now, now, Akeno, don't compare yourself to me. You'll only end up feeling worse." I chuckled, then added, "When you train later, you can try to emulate the techniques I demonstrated, or you can develop your own. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."

"As for Kiyome, I'll explain your training regimen later. For now, could you bring Rias back? It's time to activate 'cheat mode'." I said, gesturing for Akeno to fetch Rias.

...

When Rias and Akeno returned, everyone looked at me with a mixture of confusion and anticipation, wondering what this "cheat" was all about.

I smiled mysteriously, then took out a miniature model of a house.

'???'

Everyone stared at the tiny house in my hand, completely bewildered.

Akeno was the first to speak, her expression slightly strained. "Kyoya, is this the 'cheat' you were talking about? Since when did you start liking such childish things?"

Seeing their confused expressions, I grinned and said, "Hehe, don't underestimate this. This little thing is extraordinary. You'll be amazed when you hear what it does!"

"Alright, Kyoya, stop keeping us in suspense. Explain it already!" Rias said, rolling her eyes at my antics.

"Okay, okay, I'll explain!" I said, dropping the act. "This is called the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber]. It has everything you need inside: food, water, and rooms. The air is thin, the temperature fluctuates between 122 degrees Fahrenheit and -40 degrees Fahrenheit, and the gravity is ten times that of Earth. It also has a vast, seemingly endless expanse, like outer space."

"Those with weak wills or who lack focus are prone to hallucinations. And the most peculiar thing is, one year inside is equivalent to only one day outside. Hence, it's the ultimate training location. However, a person can only enter for the equivalent of two days in their entire lifetime. If you exceed that limit, the exit disappears, and you're trapped forever."

"Boom!!!"

Hearing my explanation, everyone was stunned!

Training inside for one day was equivalent to training for an entire year outside!

My words were like a bolt from the blue, leaving Rias and the others frozen in place.

Training for a year in just one day was something they had never even dared to imagine.

"Changing the flow of time—This..."

"Kyoya-senpai, are you joking?"

"Th-this is—It's unbelievable."

"Kyoya, are you sure you're not just teasing us?" Rias asked, her mind reeling.

Seeing their reactions, I couldn't help but chuckle. "Did you hear me wrong? Not only can this [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] simulate any training environment you desire, but it also alters the flow of time."

"In short, you don't just have seven days to train before the Rating Game. You actually have two years and five days. How about it? With my cheat, are you confident you can beat that 'turkey' now?"

Everyone's eyes lit up, and they all showed expressions of excitement and eagerness.

"Kyoya, let us try it out!" Rias urged, unable to contain her excitement.

...

I didn't drag it out any longer. I tossed the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] into the air.

The miniature house rapidly expanded, growing from the size of my palm to the size of a normal house, before finally stopping.

Everyone watched this transformation in awe, marveling at the sight.

Then, we all gathered at the entrance of the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber]. I took out my phone and set a timer.

Rias and the others had just heard my brief description of the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber's] wonders but had yet to experience it for themselves. So, they decided to send someone in to test it out.

"I'll go in and take a look!" Akeno volunteered, stepping forward. Everyone else waited outside.

"Once you're inside, don't wander too far, or you might get lost." I reminded Akeno before she entered.

Akeno nodded, opened the door, and stepped inside. She felt as though she had entered another world. The gravity was noticeably heavier, making her feel a little uncomfortable.

The space inside seemed to stretch on forever, a vast, white emptiness with no end in sight. It made Akeno feel incredibly small.

Remembering that I had called this a training artifact, she decided to test it out. She raised her hand and aimed at a spot on the ground nearby, unleashing her strongest attack.

But the normally destructive lightning blast, when it struck the ground, caused no damage. The ground was completely unharmed.

Akeno was shocked. Her strongest attack hadn't even left a scratch. But this also meant they could train without worrying about damaging the place!

...

Finally, after exploring the space for about an hour, Akeno decided to leave.

Outside, Rias and the others were startled to see Akeno emerge so quickly.

"Akeno, why did you come out so soon? It hasn't even been a second."

Akeno explained that she had been inside for about an hour.

Everyone was amazed by the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber].

"It's a miracle training artifact!" Rias exclaimed.

"Not only that, but the gravity inside is almost ten times that of the outside world. And the space inside is practically limitless. Even my strongest attack didn't leave a mark on the ground. It's a natural training ground!" Akeno added.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"If that's the case, let's hurry up and go inside!" Rias and the others said eagerly.

When they reopened the door and entered the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber], the group felt as if they were in a dream. The vast, white expanse of nothingness had an intense psychological impact on them.

This was normal. Even the strongest individuals could be driven to madness if they stayed here for too long. The environment was oppressive and monotonous.

Just then, I addressed the group. "The gravity here is ten times that of the outside world. It's the perfect place for Kiba and Koneko to train. And, Kiba, it's best if you practice your swordsmanship with weights on. That will produce the best results."

"Kiyome, summon your magical beasts. I'll awaken their bloodlines a bit and see how much they can evolve." I said, turning to Kiyome.

Kiyome was overjoyed to hear that I was going to enhance her magical beasts' bloodlines again.

She immediately summoned her three companions: the previously enhanced magic Wolf, a green magic Serpent, and a white magic Cat.

The magic Wolf now radiated an aura comparable to a Mid-class, thanks to my previous enhancement. But the other two were clearly weaker in comparison.

Seeing that I could enhance magical beasts' bloodlines, Rias and the others watched with interest, eager to witness the evolution process.

...

Ignoring their gazes, I took out the ten [Magical Beast Enhancement Cards] and used one on each of the three beasts.

The green magic serpent was instantly enveloped in a brilliant light. Its body grew larger, and two horns sprouted from its head, transforming it into a majestic, Emerald—Leviathan.

The white magic cat also underwent a transformation. Its limbs and claws grew thicker and sharper, and its teeth turned into fierce fangs. It had evolved into a silvery-white, meter-tall magic tiger.

...

Everyone was amazed by the changes in Kiyome's magical beasts.

But to my surprise, the crimson magic wolf showed no changes at all. 'Could it be that it's already so strong that this enhancement isn't enough?'

Thinking this, I decided to use all the remaining [Magical Beast Enhancement Cards] on the wolf.

As the last card merged with the wolf, it finally began to evolve.

Unexpectedly, the wolf suddenly let out a series of howls, and those standing nearby, like Kiyome, were sent flying several meters by the sound waves.

"!!!"

'Crap, this wolf cub mutated! It actually turned into a [Three-Eyed Golden Wolf], and its power has reached the High-class level, I guess I overdid it—' I thought, a little surprised.

In just one minute, I had created two Mid-class-level magical beasts and one mutated High-class level Three-Eyed Golden Wolf.

Rias and the others were utterly impressed by my methods.

...

"Alright, Kiyome, have your magical beasts spar with each other to familiarize yourself with their new abilities. Got it?"

I continued, addressing everyone in the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber], "We have plenty of time to train here. And because of the oppressive environment, it's an ideal place to train your minds and spirits, which will greatly benefit your magic power growth. But remember to balance work and rest. Otherwise, you could end up harming yourselves."

Rias and the others nodded, and they began their respective training regimens.

But I had other plans—

...

"Hehe, Koneko-chan, come here. Onii-san will give you some special, one-on-one training!" I said with a mischievous grin, beckoning to the petite, white-haired girl.

Seeing my suspicious smile, Koneko shuddered, a dark line appearing on her forehead. She said, her voice trembling slightly, "Pervert Kyoya-senpai, If you try anything, the consequences—" She trailed off, but she raised her small fist threateningly.

"Hey, hey, Koneko-chan, don't be like that. I'm going to train you personally." I said, glancing at the others who were already engrossed in their training. I then led Koneko to a more separated area.

"Alright, Koneko-chan, attack me with all your might. Let me see your strength and fighting skills." I instructed.

Koneko nodded and got into a fighting stance. "Understood. Then, here I come, Kyoya-senpai!"

In a flash, Koneko dashed towards me, a flurry of punches coming at me like a storm. The sharp cracks of her fists splitting the air were a testament to her power.

Seeing Koneko's attacks, I didn't dodge. Instead, I simply reached out and grabbed her fist with my right hand.

Then, with a gentle pull, I brought Koneko into my embrace. Stroking her back, I said, "Too slow. You're too easy to catch."

Koneko blushed at my intimate gesture and struggled to break free. Then, she took a step back, leaped several meters away, and unleashed a series of aerial kicks, each one carrying a powerful impact.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Facing Koneko's side kick, I didn't block this time. Instead, I ducked, and while I was at it, I caught a glimpse of something that almost made my nose bleed.

Then I used—[Shave] to get behind Koneko, crouching down. I couldn't resist gently squeezing her smooth, delicate calf as I commented, "Koneko, your martial arts techniques are too basic. It's easy for others to dodge your side kick."

"Also, thanks for the 'treat' just now, Koneko-chan. But I didn't expect you to be so innocent. It matches your hair color!" I added with a chuckle.

At first, Koneko didn't understand what I meant. But then, recalling the angle of my gaze when I ducked, she instantly figured it out.

In a flash, Koneko's face turned bright red. She quickly covered herself with her hands, then forcefully pulled her leg from my grasp, creating some distance between us.

"Pervert Kyoya-senpai! Are you trying to take advantage of your 'junior' under the guise of training?" Koneko, now completely flustered, was like an angry kitten with its fur standing on end, both her hands firmly guarding her front.

"Hmm, even if you say that, it wasn't entirely intentional. But since I've already seen everything, and touched almost everywhere, you're basically—unmarriageable now!" I said, feigning seriousness as I rubbed my head.

"So, how about marrying me then, Koneko-chan?"

Hearing my increasingly outrageous remarks, Koneko's face grew even redder.

"Alright, alright, I'm just kidding—I was just trying to lighten the mood." I said, quickly changing the subject. "Actually, from your attacks earlier, I can see that your physical strength is quite good. But in other areas, you still have some shortcomings."

"So, I'm going to teach you the Six Powers. Watch carefully—"

"Six Powers?" Hearing that I was going to teach her some martial arts techniques, Koneko's interest was piqued.

"Watch closely. I'll demonstrate them for you." I said.

...

"[Iron Body]—This is a technique where you tense all the muscles in your body and control your blood flow to make your body as hard as iron. It's generally used for defense.

[Shave]—By kicking the ground rapidly, ten times or more, you generate a powerful burst of force that allows for high-speed movement.

[Paper Drawing]—Relax your muscles and sense the changes in the air around you. Move like a piece of paper, flowing with your opponent's attacks to dodge them.

[Moon Walk]—With explosive leg power that makes it seem like you've disappeared, you can kick the air to move through the sky.

[Tempest Kick]—A high-speed, powerful kick that creates a vacuum blade for attacking.

[Finger Pistol]—Tense the muscles in your fingers, or use Armament Haki, to make your fingers as powerful as bullets, capable of piercing the human body.

...

I then demonstrated each of the [Six Powers] for Koneko.

"Try attacking me with all your might." I said, patting my chest.

"Okay." Hearing this, Koneko gathered all her strength and unleashed her full power, punching me in the chest.

Thud

"Oof! That's pretty solid—" Koneko felt a slight pain in her hand, as if she had punched a steel plate.

"Koneko, these [Six Powers] are considered basic techniques, but they're perfect for you right now. They'll greatly enhance your close-combat abilities and reduce your chances of getting injured." I explained seriously.

"Yes, thank you for your guidance, Kyoya-senpai!" Koneko murmured.

Although Kyoya-senpai was a bit perverted, she had to admit that having him around was reassuring and reliable.

"But, Koneko-chan, I can sense a much stronger power within you, but you're suppressing it. Can you tell me why?" I asked suddenly.

"The power within me—?"

Hearing my question, Koneko froze. Then, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and complexity, and her body started to tremble slightly.

"Well, if you don't want to talk about it, that's fine. But Koneko-chan, I'll always be here for you. As long as I'm around, I won't let anyone hurt you." Seeing her reaction, I quickly walked over and embraced her, comforting her.

I had originally planned to use this opportunity to help Koneko master her Nekoshou powers, specifically—[Senjutsu]. But it seemed that the past incident still cast a large shadow on her.

...

"Alright, that's enough for now. Let's continue training." I said, gently patting Koneko's head.

"Okay." Hearing my words, Koneko returned to her usual self and nodded.

But to Koneko's embarrassment, during the following training, although I was indeed teaching her properly, I still took the opportunity to touch her legs and waist, and even brazenly groped her chest.

Koneko had initially thought that I had turned over a new leaf, but it turned out I had become even more shameless, completely shattering her perception of my 'perversion'!

Koneko couldn't help but exclaim in exasperation, "Pervert Kyoya-senpai, are you at it again?!"

I not only didn't deny it but replied seriously, "I just enjoy teasing you, Koneko-chan. After all, you're so cute, I can't help myself!"

Koneko: "..."

"Kyoya, you're a bad boy, flirting with Koneko-chan behind our backs!" Akeno suddenly interjected.

"Hmm?" Seeing Akeno interrupt my training with Koneko, I frowned, then pretended to be serious. "Akeno, what are you doing? Don't you know the Rating Game is coming up soon? And you're slacking off in such a critical moment? It seems I need to—punish you severely!"

Suddenly, I appeared behind Akeno, and a 'little' bolt of lightning shot from my fingertip, making her shudder.

Seeing Akeno's flustered and slightly resentful expression, I ignored her and turned my attention to the others, starting to scold them.

"Rias, I told you to practice your control, not stand there like a statue! Are you a scarecrow?"

"And you, you overgrown mutt (The Wolf)! I know you've gotten bigger and stronger, but that doesn't mean you can be lazy! Get back to training! Or I'll roast you for dinner."

"Kiba, are you a snail? Your movement speed is like a tortoise! At this rate, an eighty-year-old grandma could dodge your attacks!"

I scolded them with increasing intensity, eventually flying into the air and conjuring numerous Lightning Spears to "motivate" them.

But my true intention was to continue teasing Koneko. After all, a properly trained Koneko was very clingy!

Rias: "..."

Kiba: "..."

Kiyome and her magical beasts: "..."

Seeing my "enthusiastic" scolding, everyone was speechless, their mouths twitching.

'Great, so you're not here to train—you're here to yell at us.'

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

A day passed in the blink of an eye, which meant a year had passed for everyone inside the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber].

They had all gotten used to the environment by now, making their training even more efficient and their progress even more remarkable.

Seeing their improvement, I decided it was time to move on to the next phase of my plan.

"Alright, everyone, stop training for a moment. I have something to discuss," I announced.

"I have an invitation to a demon party. It will take us to a separate dimension where we'll encounter demons and other creatures. If we succeed in defeating them, we might get some kind of reward. And even if we fail, there are no penalties! Do you want to—Participate?"

Hearing my words and seeing the—[Abyss Demon Party Invitation] in my hand, everyone was intrigued.

"There's actually something like this? Since there's no real—danger, then let's do it!" Akeno said readily.

The others were also excited about the prospect of a risk-free challenge.

"Alright. Including me, we can have a maximum of five participants—Since Kiyome is primarily a—Beast Tamer and this challenge involves direct combat, it's not suitable for her. So it will be just the five of us."

"Okay." Kiyome was a little disappointed, but she accepted my reasoning and continued training in the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber].

With that, I activated the [Abyss Demon Party Invitation], and a dark red, circular portal appeared before us. Without hesitation, the five of us stepped through.

....

....

Passing through the portal, our surroundings changed drastically.

We found ourselves in a dense forest, with towering trees—four or five meters in diameter, their branches intertwined, blocking out most of the sunlight.

"Is this where we'll be fighting? It kind of reminds me of the Familiar Forest in the Underworld." Rias was the first to break the silence.

"It's too quiet here. I have a bad feeling about this." Koneko said, her eyes scanning our surroundings warily.

"If even Koneko-chan feels that way, then there's probably some real danger lurking nearby," Akeno said, gently patting Koneko's head.

I said, "There's no point in speculating. Let's explore this forest first."

So, I led the girls deeper into the forest. But just as we reached the edge of the woods, we all felt a sudden sense of danger, as if a curtain had been lifted, revealing a horrifying monster that awaited us.

Just then, a deafening roar echoed through the dimension, the shockwaves alone powerful enough to shatter the surrounding trees.

We were all shaken by the immense pressure, and we were forced to retreat. Koneko, being the weakest among us, even coughed up some blood.

Before we could recover, several deep, guttural roars sounded in unison. The ground began to tremble, and then, several pairs of eerie, glowing green eyes appeared beneath the earth.

"!!!"—Something's coming out!

...

Just as that thought crossed our minds, a gigantic, dark shape burst forth from the ground. It was a colossal Dragon, its body stretching hundreds of meters, coiling and twisting, blotting out the sky.

Even more grotesque was that it had eight heads and eight tails, its eyes glowing like blood-red lanterns. Its back was covered in moss and trees, while its belly was a mess of festering wounds. Eight ominous, swirling clouds hovered above its heads.

(King Ghidorah—From Godzilla: King of the Monsters—But with 8 Heads)

"It's—Yamata no Orochi!" Rias and the others exclaimed in horror.

But I, in contrast, was not afraid. In fact—I was thrilled. If I could kill this—Yamata no Orochi, I was sure to get a great reward!

Just as I was fantasizing about the potential rewards, Yamata no Orochi let out another deafening roar. Suddenly, dozens of smaller, three-to-four-meter-tall demons and youkai appeared around us.

Seeing this, I quickly instructed Rias, Akeno, Kiba, and Koneko, "You four deal with those small fry. I'll handle Yamata no Orochi!"

Rias and the others knew they wouldn't be of any help against Orochi, so they followed my orders, focusing on eliminating the surrounding monsters to prevent them from interfering with my fight.

Although they couldn't fight Yamata no Orochi, Rias and the others had no problem dealing with these low-level demons and youkai.

Akeno took the initiative.

A bolt of purple lightning shot from her hand, striking the demons with deadly accuracy.

"Zzzap—!"

Instantly, a large number of demons and youkai were charred to a crisp, emitting the smell of burnt meat!

"

"

A clear voice rang out. Rias, now with her Devil wings unfurled, gathered her crimson magic power and unleashed her most powerful attack, the [Power of Destruction].

Kiba and Koneko's attacks were much more straightforward.

Thanks to nearly a year of weighted training and my swordsmanship guidance, Kiba's speed had reached new heights—Wielding his demonic sword, he moved like a phantom, slicing and dicing the enemies with ease. Severed limbs flew everywhere.

Koneko, on the other hand, was even more brutal, showcasing her raw, physical power. With just her fists, she pummeled the demons into a bloody pulp.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing the relaxed expressions on the girls' faces, I decided not to say anything more.

I was now focused on the task at hand, readying myself for a fight. I wanted to test the power of this Yamata no Orochi.

I summoned—[Zangetsu] and adopted a simple, standard sword stance. Red magic power enveloped the blade, and my aura—surged.

In the next instant.

BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!

I propelled myself forward like a spring, the ground cracking beneath my feet. My body was shrouded in a mist of crimson magic power as I instantly appeared at the same height as one of Orochi's eight heads. I swung my sword, aiming for a clean strike.

In the blink of an eye, one of Orochi's massive heads was severed, and putrid green blood splattered everywhere as the head plummeted to the ground.

"Incredible!" Kiba exclaimed in awe.

That single strike revealed a lot. It was a level of power that he, Kiba, could not currently achieve. He doubted he could even pierce Yamata no Orochi's scales—even with his full strength.

'Kyoya, your power is extraordinary!'

But the battle was far from over. Just as I was about to attack the remaining seven heads, I sensed a horrifying power emanating from Yamata no Orochi's body.

"Everyone, get back! Retreat deeper into the forest!"

I quickly retreated, grabbing Koneko and Kiba, who were the closest and also the weakest, and used [Shave]—to escape.

Rias and Akeno, hearing my warning, also quickly retreated into the depths of the forest.

Orochi was clearly preparing for an attack. Its seven remaining eyes glowed with an eerie, soul-chilling light—It opened its seven maws wide, and a torrent of foul-smelling air mixed with lightning, fire, and other attacks shot towards the forest where we had been standing.

In an instant—the towering trees were completely obliterated. Trunks, leaves, flowers, and grass were all vaporized in the attack. The shockwave from the blast was devastating.

The destruction continued for several minutes. A swath of forest—Nearly ten-thousand-meters long, was completely leveled by—Orochi's breath attack, leaving behind a barren wasteland.

"....."

The sheer power of the attack was staggering—leaving Rias, Akeno, Kiba, and Koneko utterly awestruck.

Just then, Yamata no Orochi began to thrash about wildly, and the severed head began to regenerate.

Before their very eyes...

Whoosh!

A brand new head emerged from the bloody stump.

"How can it regenerate so quickly?"

But my initial attack had successfully drawn—Yamata no Orochi's aggro.

After regenerating its head, Yamata no Orochi raised all eight heads and roared at the sky. Then, it directed its eight pairs of eyes, each glowing with a different element—Fire, Lightning, Poison, and Wind—towards me.

To prevent the others from being caught in the crossfire, I had to constantly dodge while simultaneously drawing Yamata no Orochi's attention.

I also used the system to analyze the creature.

[Ding! Yamata no Orochi: A Mythical Beast with eight heads and eight tails. Each head controls a different element, such as fire, lightning, and poison.]

[However, due to the host's interference, its original power has been greatly amplified. It has almost reached the Peak of Ultimate-class and has the ability to regenerate severed heads. It can even control the weather to some extent.]

"..."

'Great—just great. Not only does it have eight heads with different powers, but it's also stronger than it should be, nearly at the peak of Ultimate-class, and it can regenerate. This is going to be a pain...'

"Damn it, let's see if you can regenerate faster than I can cut!" I growled, my expression dark.

This was my first real life-or-death battle since reaching the quasi-Maou level.

I used—[Shave] to quickly move around Yamata no Orochi, leaving several [Flying Thunder God] seals on its massive body.

Then, I summoned the [Chains of Heaven]—binding Yamata no Orochi. Even though the chains weren't as effective against creatures without divinity, they could still momentarily restrict its movements.

Next, I unleashed [Zangetsu's] ultimate technique—[Getsuga Tenshou], while dodging Yamata no Orochi's attacks with the—[Flying Thunder God Technique] while simultaneously counterattacking.

Slash!!!

Another massive head was severed by the powerful slash.

But I didn't dare to stop, fearing that Yamata no Orochi—would regenerate again.

I pressed my attack, severing another head, then another, and another!

With each head that fell, Yamata no Orochi's roars grew weaker, and its massive body thrashed about even more violently, as if it were trying to regenerate.

Seeing this, I roared, "As if I'd let you!"

I swung—[Zangetsu] with all my might, aiming for the last head. With a final slash, the last head fell to the ground, and my figure finally came to a stop.

...

"We won!!"

That thought flashed through Rias and the others' minds, and they were about to congratulate me when I shouted, "Don't come over here!"

Because even though all of Yamata no Orochi's heads had been severed, the wounds were still wriggling, and its body continued to thrash about.

"What the hell? Why isn't it dead yet?"

I frowned. This was completely unexpected. I had no idea what to do.

But then—

Before my very eyes, as well as the horrified gazes of the others, eight new heads began to grow from the headless stumps, one after another, with a sickening—squelching sound.

It was as if nothing had happened, as if it had been fully restored.

The newly formed Yamata no Orochi turned its eight pairs of eyes on me, its gaze cold and emotionless. It lunged at me, its eight heads snapping, nearly swallowing me whole.

Seeing its failed attack, Yamata no Orochi roared in frustration, then turned and charged at me again.

"

"

As I dodged, I activated my [Rinnegan], unleashing a powerful ultimate move.

But Yamata no Orochi, simply unleashed a barrage of attacks from its eight heads—lightning, fire, and other elements—shattering the meteor I had summoned.

I continued to observe the creature closely, trying to discern its weakness.

'Why isn't the head the weak point? Even after being completely severed, it didn't die.'

'The system wouldn't make a mistake like this. There must be a way to kill it. I must be missing something. Legend says that Susano'o slew Yamata no Orochi by severing all its heads...'

'!!!'

'Crap, could it be that I need to use [Susano'o] to kill this thing?'
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Thinking about this, I became excited. I immediately activated my—[Complete Body - Susano'o].

A powerful aura erupted from my body.

Under the astonished gazes of the onlookers, a giant, blue, skeletal frame slowly formed around me. As countless blue energy tendrils suddenly emerged, the skeletal frame gradually became more substantial and imposing.

Then, a pair of blazing blue wings emerged from the skeletal figure's back, followed by the growth of one, two—until four arms, each wielding a massive longsword, had formed.

In the blink of an eye, a towering, nearly thousand-meter form [Susano'o], clad in a Tengu Helmet, appeared before Yamata no Orochi!

Faced with the sudden appearance of [Susano'o], both Rias and her group, as well as Yamata no Orochi, were utterly stunned.

"What is that?"

"Kyoya actually had such a trump card hidden up his sleeve!"

"Just the aura alone is making it hard to breathe—"

Rias and the others stared at the colossal—[Susano'o], unable to believe the sheer power I possessed.

As I felt the power of [Susano'o], I was just as awestruck as they were—After all, this was my first time activating the [Complete Body - Susano'o]

Finally experiencing its power firsthand, I understood why Madara Uchiha had been so invincible in his time.

Sensing the god-like presence of [Susano'o], even the ferocious Yamata no Orochi showed fear in its eyes. It looked as though it wanted to flee.

After all, the size difference was just too great. The thousand-meter form and the overwhelming aura made even Orochi feel a deadly threat.

But before Orochi could even consider escaping, I made my move.

This time, I didn't use [Susano'o] blue greatswords.

Instead, I used [Susano'o] fist to brutally punch one of Orochi's heads!

Splat!

One of Orochi's heads was instantly smashed like a watermelon, green blood splattering everywhere as the head was obliterated.

Before Orochi could retaliate, I struck again, controlling [Susano'o] to stomp on Orochi's body and then grab another one of its heads, tearing it off with brute force!

Completely defenseless and with two heads destroyed, Orochi was terrified, letting out pained screeches.

Seeing Orochi's miserable state, I decided to put it out of its misery.

In the next moment, I had [Susano'o] grip all four of its hands together and drew a hundred-meter-long blue greatsword.

I swung the blade at Orochi with overwhelming force. The extreme danger made Orochi want to dodge.

But it was too close, and my slashes were too fast and powerful!

Before Orochi could even react, four slashes ripped through its body, severing heads and limbs!

Then, with a few more slashes, I severed all eight of Orochi's heads, ending the brutal one-sided beatdown.

...

The onlooking Rias and the others were stunned by the brutality of the scene, with severed limbs and heads scattered everywhere. It was understandable, considering my overwhelming power.

Kiba, however, decided then and there that he would never spar with me again. He didn't want to risk me getting carried away and accidentally striking him with that hundred-meter blade.

The group quickly flew over to me, and Rias, seeing that I was unharmed, sighed in relief. "I thought that by training hard and increasing my power, I could close the gap between us. But now—"

Hearing Rias words, I turned and gently embraced her, inhaling her scent before comforting her. "Why are you discouraged? Since I'm your boyfriend, I'll protect you in the future—That's my responsibility as a man."

Seeing my intimate actions, Rias blushed, but she didn't object. Instead, she longed for this feeling to last forever.

But Akeno wouldn't let that happen. She interjected in a teasing tone, "Ara~ I can't just ignore this, you know! Rias, Kyoya is my man. How can you steal your own peerage member's boyfriend?"

Then she added, "But, well, since I'm one of your peerage members, I guess I can be generous. If you agree to be the—Junior wife, and call me—Onee-sama—it might be acceptable!"

"!!!"

Hearing Akeno's words, Rias was flustered and retorted, "What are you talking about? Kyoya is clearly mine. You're the junior one, Akeno! Right—Kyoya?"

Akeno didn't argue further, instead turning to me and asking, "Kyoya, I'm the senior wife, right?"

Then both of them stared at me, waiting for my answer.

Seeing them bicker, I finally spoke up, "Well, in theory, you should both be junior wives. If we're going by the order—then Yura is the senior wife. And if we're going by relationship, then Kiryuu is..."

"...."

Hearing my bombshell announcement, both of them were stunned. They hadn't expected to lose to two juniors, and both from the Student Council.

Rias, realizing that she had lost to Sona again, looked utterly dejected.

Akeno, too, was bewildered, and asked, "Kyoya, when did you get more girlfriends? How many? How come I didn't know?"

"Hmm, let me think. Starting with Yura, there's also Tomoe and Kiryuu, It seems like—aside from Sona and Tsubaki, who haven't agreed to join my harem yet, all the other girls in the Student Council have." I said, counting on my fingers.

"...."

"Kyoya~"

Rias and Akeno both looked at me with resentful expressions, as if I had abandoned them.

Koneko, on the other hand, just stared at me and muttered, "Pervert H-senpai!"

I ignored Koneko's muttering.

"Alright, Rias, Akeno, don't worry! Even if I have more women, I'll treat you all equally. At the very least, I'll marry you all and have a wedding ceremony together." I reassured them.

Hearing my words, Akeno looked as if she had expected this outcome all along.

Even so, what could she do? Leave him? That was impossible. She was already—Deeply attached to him.

I looked at Akeno and Rias resigned expressions and felt a pang of guilt.

So, I pulled them both into my embrace, one in each arm. "—To me, you are all the most important people in my life." I said apologetically.

Rias reached out and stroked my face, smiling gently. "It's okay. As long as you have me in your heart, that's enough."

Hearing Rias's words, I felt a surge of emotion.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After seeing Rias's reaction—Akeno couldn't help but think that her friend's strategy of feigning retreat to gain an advantage was effective, and difficult to counter.

Koneko, on the other hand, looked at Kyoya with a complex mix of emotions, feeling a little down.

Seeing this, I released Rias and Akeno, then walked over to Koneko and gently patted her head. "Hehe, don't worry, Koneko-chan. I won't forget about you."

"Don't say such strange things, pervert Kyoya-senpai!" Koneko's face flushed an even deeper shade of red, but I could see the flicker of happiness in her eyes.

'Looks like I'll be able to tame this—little kitten soon.'

Just then, Kiba, who had been silent until now, interrupted us. "Um—are we forgetting something?"

"Hmm? What is it?" I asked, turning to look at Kiba along with everyone else.

Kiba, seeing our confused expressions, couldn't help but twitch his eyes in exasperation. He sighed and said, "Didn't we agree that there would be rewards after we finished the challenge? We haven't collected them yet."

Hearing this, we all suddenly remembered our original purpose. We quickly started searching the area for the rewards.

"I found one!" Kiba called out to us.

"Ara, I found something too!" Akeno exclaimed excitedly.

In the end, we found only three rewards.

The first was a technique from the Naruto world: the [Eight Gates] (Modified Version).

I explained to the others, "This is a technique that allows you to temporarily gain immense power. When activated, the user's power increases exponentially. the power increase will vary from person to person."

"However, this technique is best suited for Taijutsu users. So, Koneko, it's yours. But Kiba, since you use a sword and also rely on physical strength, you can learn it too."

"Understood." Koneko and Kiba nodded.

"As for this second one—it's called [Demon God Manifestation: Demon's Extract]. That's its name!"

I looked at the small vial in Akeno's hand and announced its name, then explained further. "This is the blood of a living being. Whoever drinks it will gain the power of ice—"

'The Power of Ice?'

"Who wants it?" I asked the four.

They all fell silent, thinking it over. Finally, Rias spoke up, "I have the—[Power of Destruction], and I still haven't fully mastered it—So I'll pass."

Koneko also declined. "I specialize in close-quarters combat. This doesn't suit me."

"Same here. As a swordsman, I still have a long way to go. I won't choose this right now, either." Kiba said.

Then, everyone turned their attention to Akeno. I took the initiative and tried to persuade her. "Akeno, you should take this reward—You already have lightning magic, and now with ice powers, your strength will definitely increase... Besides, ice can conduct electricity. The two powers combined would be a perfect match."

"It seems like I have no reason to refuse. In that case, I'll accept it!" Akeno said, smiling at the others.

Then, with everyone's encouragement, Akeno downed the contents of the vial in one gulp.

Suddenly, Akeno's long, black ponytail turned a striking shade of ice-blue. A chilling aura emanated from her, causing the temperature around her to plummet. Even the ground beneath her feet began to freeze.

Rias and the others were amazed—They hadn't expected such a drastic change just from drinking the [Demon's Extract]—It was a little overwhelming.

"You're like a whole new person," I said, walking up to Akeno and touching her now ice-blue hair, marveling at the cold energy within it.

"Does Kyoya like this look? Should I keep it like this from now on?" Akeno asked, clearly pleased.

"Uh, you don't have to. I like you either way. But this look is quite nice, too." I replied.

"...."

"Alright, alright, stop flirting. Akeno, show us what you can do with your new—Ice powers." Rias interjected, a hint of jealousy in her voice.

"Okay, okay! Kyoya, just look at Rias's jealous face. Isn't it cute?" Akeno teased, looking at Rias.

"AKENO! Enough!" Rias's face flushed, completely flustered.

Seeing Rias flustered, Akeno giggled, then demonstrated her newly acquired power.

She flew into the air and pointed a hand upwards. A mountain-sized chunk of ice formed in the sky, then she began to freeze the surrounding area. Within moments, everything within a hundred-meter radius was encased in—Ice.

"There was once someone who could freeze time itself during a battle with similar powers, then deliver a finishing blow to their opponent. So, Akeno—you have a lot of room to grow."

After seeing Akeno's display, I offered some praise and then some advice for future development.

Returning to the ground and reverting her hair to its original black, Akeno was surprised to hear that someone had once used ice powers to freeze time.

She then turned to me, a little confused, and asked, "Kyoya, why do you know so much about these things? It's like you know everything—Do you have some secret you're not telling us?"

Her question reminded Rias and the others of my many strange actions and seemingly omniscient knowledge.

"Well, you can think of it as me being able to foresee the future, Kind of... As for my secret—you'll all find out soon enough. So, please—be patient." I said.

Seeing that I was reluctant to elaborate, they didn't press the issue. They knew they would find out eventually. But this only made them even more curious about my secret!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Now, let's see what our grand prize is!" I said to the group.

Everyone was excited. After all, the previous two rewards had come from relatively weak demons and youkai.

The reward from the extraordinary—Yamata no Orochi was sure to be amazing. With that thought, everyone looked at the card in my hand, eager to see what it contained.

I crushed the card.

A blinding, golden light erupted, shooting up into the sky like a pillar of pure energy.

Shock!

Awe!

"What's happening?"

"Wait, that sword—Could it be? How is that possible? That sword disappeared long ago. It shouldn't be here."

Rias, who had been relatively calm, suddenly widened her eyes, recognizing the identity of the sword. But that only served to increase her shock!

"...." Looking at the holy aura emanating from the weapon, I was dumbfounded.

Because that holy sword, radiating divine light, was none other than [Excalibur]—the Sword of Promised Victory!!

This particular [Excalibur] was a Divine Construct created by the planet itself, not by humans. Unlike the famous alchemically-created [Excalibur] of a certain King, this sword was crystallized from the faith of humanity, forged within the planet as a weapon to protect the Earth. It was an ultimate weapon, an "Anti-Planet" Noble Phantasm.

'Was my luck finally turning around?'

"Hahaha, I knew it Today is my lucky day!" I was ecstatic.

'Amazing!'

The others, witnessing this scene, were completely stunned!

...

Then, Rias quickly turned to Kiba and started to explain, "Kiba, this holy sword is different from the ones created by humans."

But before Rias could finish, Kiba interrupted her, his expression complex. "Buchou, I know what you want to say. Don't worry. I understand the significance of this sword! Don't worry about me. I'm just a little shocked to see this legendary blade."

After all, who wouldn't be shocked?

The legendary Sword of the Planet, appearing before them in such a manner was unbelievable.

Under their bewildered gazes, a golden light appeared in my hand, and the [Sword of Promised Victory] slowly descended from the sky until I grasped it.

The moment I held the [Sword of Promised Victory]—I felt my blood surge, as if an Infinite Power was coursing through my veins!

At the same time, Rias and the others approached me, their shock evident. "Kyoya, this is."

I glanced at them and joked, "Now that I'm the master of the Sword of the Planet, does that mean I'm the reincarnation of King Arthur in my past life?"

Hearing my words, the girls actually started to think about it seriously.

Seeing their reactions, I quickly said, "Hey, I was just kidding—Don't take it seriously."

But they seemed to have genuinely considered it a possibility. I was speechless. I decided not to explain any further and let them believe what they wanted.

But in the end, after discussing it with the others, I made a decision that would ensure our victory.

...

...

Then, in the next second, we were suddenly back in the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber].

Back in the chamber, everyone felt the oppressive atmosphere once again. Kiyome, who had been training, looked at us curiously.

"How was it? Was the Dungeon Party fun? Did you get any rewards?"

So, we recounted our experiences in the other dimension to her in detail.

...

Hearing about our thrilling adventure and the horrifying power of Yamata no Orochi—Kiyome was filled with envy and regret.

Seeing Kiyome's dejected expression, I grasped her hand and gently kissed her cheek.

"What's wrong, Kiyome? Are you upset that I didn't take you? Don't worry, there will be other opportunities in the future—I'll take you with me next time, okay?"

My sudden intimate gesture made Kiyome blush, and she stammered, not knowing what to say.

Rias and the others just watched them with strange expressions, but they didn't say anything.

"Alright—everyone, let's continue training. We need to make the most of this time before the Rating Game!" I encouraged the group.

Hearing my words, Rias and the others were re-energized. After all, in just one day, their power had increased dramatically.

And so, the group resumed their hellish training.

...

Two days passed in the outside world, and the training inside the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] was finally complete.

Rias had now fully mastered the use of her [Power of Destruction], and her power level had stabilized at the pinnacle of the High-class level thanks to the enhancement.

Koneko's Martial arts and Kiyome's magical beasts had also improved significantly. Akeno and Kiba had both reached the mid-level of High-class.

Kiba had suffered the most during these two years. Being the only guy, I had been particularly "hard" on him during training.

I had even summoned lightning from the sky to "encourage" him to train harder. For two years, he had trained almost every day until he was bruised and battered, lying on the ground, unable to move!

It was a sight that made everyone feel sorry for him.

"Kyoya, I feel like I could easily defeat Riser now with my current power." Rias said, feeling the unprecedented power within her.

"It seems Rias is full of confidence—But I won't fall behind, either." Akeno said excitedly.

"Alright, alright. Even though only two days have passed in the outside world, you've all been training for nearly two years. You must be under a lot of pressure. So, let's relax for the remaining five days." I suggested.

Hearing my suggestion, everyone cheered up. They had been training nonstop, and they were eager to relax.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After two years of training in the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber], we returned to the real world and, at my suggestion, spent the next five days relaxing and having fun.

A week later, Rias, her peerage, and I waited in the Occult Research Club for the representatives from the Underworld to arrive.

To our surprise, the girls from the Student Council were also there, saying they had come to cheer us on. But it was obvious that they were also there because they missed me.

Sona had initially been reluctant to bring her peerage to watch the match at the Occult Research Club, since the Student Council had access to a magical live broadcast.

However, she ultimately gave in to their persistent pleading.

...

"Rias, I hear that you and your peerage have been relaxing and enjoying yourselves these past few days, rather than training. Have you given up? But you're not that kind of person. So, does this mean you're confident you can defeat Riser Phenex now?"

Sona looked at everyone's confident expressions and shared her thoughts, based on her observations.

But what Sona couldn't understand was how Rias and her peerage could have changed so drastically in just two days.

"That's right, Sona. That's exactly what I'm thinking. I now have the power to utterly defeat Riser. This match will be the perfect end to this engagement."

Rias clasped her hands together, her eyes filled with anticipation, looking completely in control as she responded to Sona.

"That's the spirit! It's time to roast that 'turkey' and make him eat his arrogance!" Kiyome said, already imagining herself dominating the Rating Game.

"Don't forget about the rest of us—Kiyome-chan. We can't let you have all the fun." Akeno added confidently.

"...."

Kiba simply smiled and remained silent. After all, I had trained him relentlessly. But through those two years of intense training, he had completely transformed.

"This time, I will definitely help Rias-buchou break free from her shackles!" Koneko said, clenching her small fist.

Rias gently patted Koneko's head. She knew that Koneko had trained the hardest, and she was especially grateful for her dedication.

The Student Council members couldn't help but feel curious after hearing Rias and her peerage's confident declarations. They wondered what they had experienced in the past few days.

...

Just as everyone was waiting, a familiar red magic circle appeared in the room. Riser and Ravel Phenex emerged.

Following them was Evelyn, Sirzechs's Queen.

Seeing everyone gathered, Evelyn curtsied gracefully and said, "Good evening, Rias-sama, Sona-sama, and Riser-sama."

The others returned her greeting.

Riser then turned to Rias, a provocative smirk on his face. "Rias, the week is up—Are you ready to face defeat?"

Rias simply gave him a cold look.

"You'll be the one tasting defeat, Riser. I wonder if you'll still be so smug after I beat you. I hope you don't fall apart completely."

"?!" Seeing Rias's calm demeanor, Riser was stunned.

'Why? Why is she so calm? Doesn't she understand the difference in our power?'

"Hmph! Rias, you haven't even gathered all your peerage members. You only have five. I have a full set of fifteen. I think you're underestimating the gap between us!"

Riser felt slighted and reminded Rias of the difference in their forces.

"Numbers don't mean everything. You'd better prepare yourself for a—crushing defeat."

"What! You—" Riser's face darkened instantly, anger burning in his eyes.

"I'd like to see what this human has taught you that gives you the confidence to talk so big!"

"Rias-sama, Riser-sama, are you ready? The Rating Game is about to begin."

Just then, Evelyn interrupted their argument.

"I'm ready. We can start anytime." Rias said confidently.

"I'm ready too—Let's begin." Riser said, calming himself down.

Despite Rias's strange behavior, he had the advantage of being immortal. He was confident that no matter how much Rias and her peerage had improved, they couldn't possibly defeat him.

Riser was supremely confident in his victory.

...

Soon, Rias and her peerage, along with Riser and his, were transported to an alternate dimension, the designated battlefield for Rating Games, developed by Ajuka Beelzebub after he created the Evil Pieces.

This space was designed to prevent serious injuries during Rating Games. If a participant was seriously injured, they would be automatically teleported out for treatment. It was virtually impossible to die in this space unless the power difference was too great.

As the Rating Game commenced, a live broadcast was sent to various locations throughout the Underworld—Many factions within the Three Great Powers were also watching the match.

Among them were the Two Heavenly Dragons—Vali and Lux, and the Hero Faction's Cao Cao.

They knew that—I was backing Rias, and they wanted to use this match to confirm their suspicions.

...

Back in the Occult Research Club, a magical broadcast was also being displayed—Kyoya was flirting with the girls, seemingly unconcerned about Rias's situation.

Sona, seeing this, pushed up her glasses and said, with a hint of exasperation. "The Rating Game is about to start. Aren't you worried at all?"

"Don't worry, Sona. Rias and the others won't lose. Their power will definitely surprise you!" I said, embracing a stiff Tsubaki—She was still so innocent and easily flustered.

Hearing my confident declaration, Sona couldn't help but wonder why I was so sure of Rias's victory.

After all, Riser had almost never lost a Rating Game.

As Sona was considering whether or not to ask me about it, the Rating Game officially began.

I lay back on the sofa, resting my head on my girlfriends' laps, seemingly able to see through Sona's doubts.

Kyoya smiled faintly and said, "Hehe—I know you're curious about what Rias and the others have been through, Sona—You'll see soon enough. But I guarantee this match will send shockwaves throughout the Three Factions!"

"Will it really be that dramatic?" Sona thought to herself, then turned her attention to the magical broadcast.

...

On the other side, Rias and Riser's teams appeared in the alternate dimension.

"The location for this match is this city, Kuoh Town. Rias and Riser will each occupy one side. The participants for this match are as follows:

Rias Gremory and her peerage:

Queen: Akeno Himejima
Knight: Kiba Yuuto
Rook: Koneko Toujou
Pawn: Kiyome Abe

Riser Phenex and his peerage:

Queen: Yubelluna
Knights: Karlamine, Siris
Rooks: Xuelan, Isabela
Bishop: Ravel Phenex, Mihae
Pawns: Marion, Bülent, Mira, Ni and Li, Shuriya, and Ile and Nel

"The rules for this Rating Game are as follows: Unlimited combat. Any weapon and any method may be used. The match ends when one side's King is defeated or surrenders. The defeated King will be instantly transported out of the alternate dimension. Now, I declare the Rating Game officially started."

As Evelyn's solemn voice echoed throughout the space, the Rating Game officially began.

Unlimited combat meant that this Rating Game was a direct contest of strength between the two sides.

——
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Rias and her peerage were gathered, discussing their strategy for the upcoming Rating Game.

"Buchou—what's there to discuss? With our current strength, we don't need any tactics. We can just steamroll them!"

Kiyome, now brimming with confidence, suggested straightforwardly.

"Kiyome-chan has a point—Rias! Let's just face them head-on! That way, no one can accuse you of trying to weasel out of the engagement." Akeno agreed, a playful glint in her eyes.

"Alright, if that's what everyone wants, let's show them what we're made of!" Rias smiled and nodded, giving her approval.

"Understood!" The group exchanged excited glances, their battle instincts kicking in! They were eager to unleash their newfound power on Riser's team—Without further ado, they charged towards Riser's designated starting point.

Those watching from the stands couldn't help but shake their heads at Rias's team's reckless charge. They were clearly outnumbered and outmatched—Now, they had even exposed their position.

If Riser's team surrounded them—

...

Meanwhile, Riser was contemplating Rias's possible tactics when he suddenly sensed five distinct surges of magic power rushing towards him.

His confident smirk faltered, replaced by a grimace. He realized that Rias was planning a direct confrontation.

"Hmph, Rias, so you want to play it this way? Fine, I'll indulge you!" Riser sneered, feeling a surge of annoyance. He issued his orders for a head-on clash—He wasn't afraid of a direct fight, especially not against Rias and her ragtag group. He'd crush them—and Rias would have no choice but to accept her fate.

Moments later, the two teams clashed near a park.

Riser immediately taunted, "Rias, I don't know what you're planning, but since you choose to face me head-on, you must be prepared to lose!"

"We'll see who's the loser in the end." Rias retorted coldly.

"Is that so? Then go! Show them their place!" Riser roared—waving his hand dismissively.

Instantly, one of Riser's Knights and two Pawns charged towards Kiyome—surrounding her.

But Kiyome simply scoffed, "Only three of you to fight me? You underestimate the future greatest Beast Tamer!"

"Hmph—just a Low-class brat talking big." The female Knight sneered.

Then, the three rushed at Kiyome, intending to overwhelm her with a swift attack.

But Kiyome just watched them approach with amusement, then waved her hand. Her three magical beasts materialized beside her: the emerald Leviathan—the silvery-white magic tiger, and the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf.

"Wh-what the--?! That's impossible..." The three girls charging at Kiyome froze in their tracks, their eyes wide with disbelief as they stared at the beasts.

"Make them disappear! How dare they underestimate us!" Kiyome commanded her magical beasts.

Hearing Kiyome's order, the beasts charged—The Leviathan opened its maw and unleashed a torrent of noxious fumes at one of the Pawns.

The Pawn, engulfed in the poisonous mist, turned green and collapsed, dissolving into particles of light. The other Pawn was struck by a blast of energy from the magic tiger and also fell, unconscious and eliminated.

The Knight fared even worse. The Three-Eyed Golden Wolf, enraged by her earlier taunt, lunged at her, its jaws snapping shut around her torso, tearing through her armor and flesh.

Blood splattered as the Knight was ripped apart, her body dissolving into particles.

The spectators were stunned. They hadn't expected such power from a Low-class Devil. The Three-Eyed Golden Wolf, in particular, was clearly at least High-class level.

...

Meanwhile, Kiba Yuuto, facing a similar situation, is surrounded by one Knight and four Pawns.

But Kiba remained unfazed. With a surge of magic power, he summoned a demonic sword out of thin air, gripping it tightly as he faced his five opponents.

Seeing Kiba facing them alone, the female Knight sneered, "You think you can take on all five of us by yourself? How laughable. Prepare to be eliminated!"

"Eliminated? That will be you." Kiba said confidently, a faint smile playing on his lips.

In the next second!

Boom!

Kiba vanished from his spot, reappearing instantly before the female Knight. With a swift—almost imperceptible movement, he slashed, bisecting her katana, sending the broken blade and the Knight herself flying backward.

"How is he so fast?!?" The female Knight stared in disbelief at her severed katana.

They were both Knights, both specializing in swordsmanship and speed. But Kiba's speed was so fast that she couldn't even see his movements. And as a swordsman, how could he possess such monstrous strength?

The four Pawn girls watched in horror—unable to react to Kiba's speed.

Before they could even process what had happened, Kiba attacked again.

He moved like a phantom!

Kiba's speed was now beyond the limits of their perception. With a swift thrust, his sword pierced through the Knight, who fell to her knees, a look of terror on her face as she dissolved into particles of light.

The remaining four Pawns, horrified, exchanged glances. Then, they decided to attack Kiba together, hoping to overwhelm him with numbers.

But their hopes were quickly dashed. Wielding his demonic sword effortlessly, Kiba casually swung his blade. A Pawn girl fell, sliced in half.

In the next moment, Kiba unleashed a flurry of swift slashes, each strike eliminating another Pawn.

In just four or five seconds, the five girls were all defeated, eliminated by Kiba's overwhelming speed and swordsmanship.

In the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber], Kiba had trained under ten times Earth's gravity, honing his body and swordsmanship to their limits. He had endured Kyoya's relentless training, pushing himself beyond his limits every day.

Now, with the gravity returned to normal, he felt incredibly light and agile, as if he could fly. With his current High-class power, these Low-class—Pawns and Knights were no match for him.

...

Kiba sheathed his demonic sword—returning to Rias's side with a smile.

"Buchou—task complete. I have eliminated them all."

"Thank you, Kiba. Well done. Now, let's just sit back and enjoy Koneko and Akeno's performances." Rias replied, smiling faintly.

Riser, watching Kiba's display, was dumbfounded.

He was not just shocked. Rias had confidently declared that Kiba would only be observing the rest of the battle and not participating further.

The spectators watching the magical broadcast were equally astonished. Ignoring the numerical disadvantage, the power levels displayed by Rias's peerage members were completely unexpected.

As Devils from prominent families, Rias and Riser's peerage members were well-known throughout the Underworld. Everyone knew their relative strengths and weaknesses.

But no one had anticipated that Kiba, who had been considered to be strong but not exceptional, would suddenly become so powerful in just a week. His current strength was almost comparable to Riser himself!

Initially, no one believed Rias had any chance of winning. However, with Kiyome's formidable magical beasts and Kiba's incredible strength, people were beginning to wonder whether Rias might actually pull off a victory in this Rating Game!

After all, Rias's Queen and Rook hadn't even shown their full power yet. Based on what they had seen so far—their strength must be extraordinary as well.

....

Meanwhile, in the Occult Research Club, Sona Sitri, watching the broadcast intently, glanced down at Kyoya, who was still resting his head on her lap, a strange look in her eyes.

"..."

Even though Kyoya had mentioned that Rias and her peerage had improved significantly, Sona hadn't been prepared for—this level of improvement—Abe Kiyome and Kiba Yuuto's power surge was beyond anything she had anticipated.

'Is this what you meant by a—small improvement?' Sona wanted to ask Kyoya, but decided against it, planning to question him more thoroughly later.

Now, she was even more curious about Rias and Akeno's power levels.

...

Back in the alternate dimension, Riser, seeing so many of his peerage members eliminated, his face darkened with rage. He roared at his remaining members, ordering them to focus on eliminating Rias's remaining pieces.

"There's no way all of Rias's peerage members are that ridiculously strong! Take out her Rook first! Eliminate Koneko Toujou!"

Hearing Riser's order, the remaining two Rook girls and one Pawn girl charged towards Koneko, surrounding her. Ravel Phenex, also joined them.

But even facing four opponents, Koneko's expression remained calm and fearless. Her eyes were cold as she stared at them.

Seeing Koneko's cold stare, Ravel felt a sudden chill.

She spoke hesitantly, her voice trembling slightly, "Um, hello! Actually, I'm just a figurehead. I don't intend to fight. I'm just here to watch. And I'm not very good at fighting anyway, so please, just ignore me!"

——
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Just stay back and don't interfere." Koneko's gaze softened slightly as she looked at Ravel.

"Koneko Toujou—this is an order from Riser-sama. You should surrender now!" One of the Rook girls said coldly, her tone incredibly arrogant.

Suddenly—she lunged at Koneko, throwing a punch without any warning. It was a straightforward attack, relying solely on brute force.

But to everyone's surprise, Koneko didn't even try to dodge. Instead, she swiftly moved her body and met the Rook's attack with an open hand strike.

A loud—bang echoed through the area, followed by the Rook's pained scream, shattering the silence.

Koneko's hand had brutally broken the Rook's arm, sending her flying backward, coughing up blood.

"H-How? Wasn't Koneko Toujou only a weak Mid-class?" Everyone was shocked.

According to their intelligence, Koneko was supposed to be one of the weakest members of Rias's peerage.

That's why they had sent a Mid-class Devil to deal with her, to secure an easy victory for Riser. But Koneko's performance so far suggested that she was another unknown variable!

Koneko turned, her gaze cold as she scanned the remaining three. Her overwhelming aura made them shudder.

"Come at me together—Don't waste my time." Koneko said calmly, staring at them.

The injured Rook slowly backed away, shouting, "You two, help me take her down!"

"Alright! Let's go!"

The three girls charged at Koneko together, forming a triangle formation.

But despite facing a three-pronged attack, Rias and the others remained calm, as if they weren't worried at all.

"Tekkai—(Iron Body)." Koneko activated the technique, her magic power surging suddenly. She braced herself to take the three girls' attacks head-on.

When their attacks landed, they felt as if they had struck a solid steel wall. All their force rebounded back at them, causing their hands to throb with pain. They stared at Koneko in disbelief.

"So weak!" Koneko muttered.

"Second Gate: Gate of Healing—open!" Koneko's form vanished, the ground beneath her cracking from the force of her movement.

In the next instant, she appeared before the injured Rook.

"Shigan—(Finger Pistol)." Koneko's fingers hardened, and she rapidly jabbed at the Rook, piercing through her body like bullets.

She was careful to avoid any vital points, but the Rook was riddled with holes, blood gushing out, before she collapsed, dissolving into particles and being teleported out of the game.

Then, Koneko moved like a wisp of smoke, weaving between the two remaining girls, her fists a blur as she struck them repeatedly. They were sent flying, and were ultimately eliminated.

Seeing his peerage members, except for his Queen and his sister, all eliminated, Riser found it difficult to accept.

'Why is this happening? How can Rias's peerage be so strong?' Not only was Kiba—a Knight, stronger than his Rooks, but even Koneko, a Rook, had horrifying strength and speed that far exceeded expectations.

'Are they all monsters?'

...

Of course, Riser wasn't the only one shocked. The Devils watching the broadcast from the Underworld were also astonished.

"When did Rias's peerage become so—" In the viewing stands, Maou Sirzechs was also surprised by the turn of events, but more than that, he was confused.

As Rias's older brother—he knew about Koneko's recruitment. He was well aware of her previous power level.

But from Koneko's performance, she had at least reached the level of a peak Mid-class. And that instantaneous burst of power earlier was not at all inferior to a High-class.

And this had happened in just seven days—The situation was simply astounding.

"But this improvement must be the work of that Human Rias found, the one named Kyoya Hibari, right?" Sirzechs murmured, a faint smile on his lips.

As a doting younger sister-complex, Maou Sirzechs obviously cared deeply for his sister—So, when he heard that Rias had a human boyfriend, he had already heard about it from his wife, Evelyn.

He had also learned from Evelyn that Kyoya had helped Rias and her peerage train for a week.

Now—seeing Rias's peerage with such drastically improved power, it was clear that her human boyfriend was extraordinary. Now, It was certain that his sister could annul this political marriage once and for all.

It seemed this Rating Game was going to be far more interesting than anyone had anticipated.

At the same time, Sirzechs's curiosity about Kyoya, the instigator of all this, intensified. He was eager to meet this remarkable young man.

...

Meanwhile, back on the battlefield, Koneko was staring at Ravel, who was now visibly frightened and taking a few steps back.

Seeing Ravel's fear, Koneko softened her tone slightly.

"You don't have to worry—Kyoya-senpai told me that you're different from your brother. You're kind and not good at fighting. So I won't attack you. But you have to stay put and not run around."

"Ah! Okay, I understand—Thank you for sparing me!" Hearing Koneko's words, Ravel remembered Kyoya and blushed slightly as she thanked her.

Seeing Ravel's shy demeanor, Koneko couldn't help but think to herself, 'Hmph, is she trying to seduce him? Well, he did tell me to spare her. Pervert Kyoya-senpai—'

...

"What the hell is going on? Their strength is completely different from the intel!" Riser's Queen—Yubelluna, nicknamed the "Bomb Queen," was furious.

Initially, after seeing Kiyome and Kiba's power, Yubelluna had not dared to underestimate Koneko.

She had planned to team up with her comrades to take Koneko out first. But Akeno had intercepted her, preventing her from doing so.

Furious, Yubelluna was forced to focus on Akeno. "It seems everyone else has finished their fights. I guess it's our turn now." Akeno said, smiling at Yubelluna.

"Let's fight—shall we?"

"I need to finish Akeno quickly, or else Riser-sama will be in danger. We might actually lose!"

Yubelluna decided on her strategy and summoned a magic circle in the sky. Countless magic bombs rained down on Akeno.

But Akeno remained unfazed. With a wave of her hand, she summoned an equally large number of lightning bolts that intercepted and destroyed the magic bombs.

"That was a bit weak. Since you didn't take the chance I gave you—don't blame me for what happens next—Here I come!" Akeno smiled playfully.

Suddenly, Akeno shot into the sky, surrounded by crackling electricity. In an instant, a giant, draconic form of lightning formed behind her, lunging towards Yubelluna.

Yubelluna, seeing this, tried to dodge, but the lightning dragon seemed to have a life of its own, changing direction and striking her before she could react.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The battlefield echoed with the sound of thunder. Yubelluna, charred black, plummeted from the sky.

She stared at her battered body in disbelief.

'I was defeated in one hit? I'm a High-class Devil. How can I be this weak?'

...

'No. Akeno must have used her strongest attack. She can't use it again—And I still have a trump card.'

As Riser's Queen, Yubelluna naturally possessed a [Phoenix Tear]—giving her the ability to revive once with full health.

So, she immediately used the precious [Phoenix Tear] and was restored to her peak condition.

"Hehe, I knew you'd have a [Phoenix Tear]." Akeno's voice rang out, a teasing smile on her face.

"But that doesn't change the fact that you'll lose!"

"Lightning Prison!"

As Akeno spoke, countless bolts of lightning swirled around them, forming a cage that trapped Yubelluna within it in the blink of an eye.

Yubelluna, who had been planning to create a magic barrier, was confused by Akeno's actions. 'Why isn't she attacking me? Why is she trapping me?'

Just as Yubelluna was trying to figure out how to break free from the cage, Akeno raised her hand, her eyes flashing with intensity.

"Wrath of the Thunder God!"

The sky above them turned dark, and thunder roared. Countless bolts of lightning descended from the storm clouds, striking Yubelluna.

"This isn't over yet—Ice Meteor!" Akeno's hair suddenly turned ice-blue, and the temperature around them plummeted.

Then—a Massive Iceberg—like a meteor from space, crashed down towards the trapped Yubelluna.

Yubelluna's face was filled with terror. Trapped and unable to escape, she could only watch helplessly as the lightning and the iceberg closed in on her.

"Aaaaaah!!!!"

With no way to resist, Yubelluna was first struck by the lightning, then crushed by the iceberg. Her screams echoed through the air before she was silenced, dissolving into particles of light and disappearing from the Rating Game.

With this, Rias's team had suffered no losses, while Riser's team was completely wiped out, except for Ravel, who was merely a spectator.

——
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Meanwhile—in the audience seating area, everyone's eyes were wide with disbelief.

They had witnessed countless Rating Games over the years—both large and small, but what they had just seen completely defied their understanding of the world.

Initially—both in terms of numbers and power, Rias's team was considered to be at a disadvantage, vastly inferior to Riser's peerage.

Almost every Devil watching from the Underworld had anticipated a one-sided victory for Riser—But to their astonishment, Rias's team had crushed Riser's team without breaking a sweat.

It was a turn of events no one had predicted—

Kiba and Koneko's performances were shocking enough. But Akeno—the "Priestess of Thunder," had displayed even more astonishing power—utterly dominating and defeating Riser's Queen with contemptuous ease.

The level of control Akeno demonstrated over her lightning was astounding. She could even create and freely manipulate constructs like thunder beasts and lightning dragons. It was simply unbelievable.

Among the spectators, a High-ranking Fallen Angel with ten black wings—Baraqiel, stared at Akeno, his eyes wide with disbelief.

Beside him—the Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, Azazel, was equally surprised.

"Baraqiel, isn't that girl your daughter? I thought she only inherited your lightning powers. How does she also have strong ice powers?"

Baraqiel was speechless. "How should I know? You know how our relationship is, don't you?"

"..."

--

Back in the Occult Research Club, Sona was also stunned by Akeno's power.

As Rias's best friend and rival, she was familiar with Rias's peerage, though perhaps not intimately. But she knew that Akeno shouldn't possess such power.

Akeno's mastery over lightning was already beyond Sona's abilities.

And her own water-based magic would be completely suppressed by Akeno's lightning. Now, with the addition of such potent ice magic, Sona would be utterly outmatched.

"That ice magic of Akeno's is your doing, isn't it?" Sona thought, a little dazed. She turned to look at Kyoya, who was still resting on her lap, and couldn't help but feel a surge of jealousy.

"Just what did you do to them, Kyoya?" Sona wondered aloud.

...

Back in the alternate dimension, Rias and Riser were facing each other, but now, Rias was backed by her full peerage.

"Rias, what the hell did you feed your peerage in those seven days!" Riser said, his expression dark, his tone filled with disbelief.

His fifteen peerage members had been defeated by Rias's five in just a few minutes.

What was even more unacceptable was that Rias's peerage members hadn't even suffered any injuries. It was a complete humiliation.

"I told you. I'm going to defeat you, and make everyone acknowledge our separation!" Rias said, her arms crossed, a slight smirk playing on her lips.

"And I won't bully you with numbers—My peerage members won't interfere in our fight. This is between you and me."

"Damn it!!! Rias—what are you trying to say? Are you looking down on me?" Riser roared, enraged by Rias's words.

"I'm not looking down on you. I'm only stating my confidence in my own abilities." Rias said, her expression calm.

"Akeno—everyone, step back. I want to end this once and for all."

"Understood!" The four nodded and quickly retreated, leaving Rias and Riser alone.

...

The spectators watching the live broadcast were confused. Was this going to be a one-on-one fight? They felt Rias was being conceited.

'Sure, five against one would have guaranteed victory. But one-on-one? Against a member of the Phenex family? Isn't that just pushing your luck?'

Everyone knew that members of the Phenex family were practically Immortal—capable of reviving themselves from even the most grievous injuries—That's why they had never lost.

"Then don't blame me for what happens next!" Riser said, his body erupting in Phoenix flames. He charged at Rias.

Rias responded in kind, her [Power of Destruction] surging around her, her aura unmistakably surpassing that of a High-class. Everyone watching realized that Rias had reached the peak of High-class level.

In the next instant—Rias unleashed her ultimate attack—[Extinguished Star]!

A massive sphere of crimson destructive energy pierced Riser's body—extinguishing his Phoenix flames.

Everyone watching was stunned into silence. They couldn't believe that Rias had developed her family's [Power of Destruction] to such a horrifying degree—Instantly taking one of Riser's lives.

Even Gods—Satans, and other powerful beings who had experienced countless battles found their hearts palpitating at the sight of Rias's Destruction.

Such—young devil reaching the peak of High-class level was incredibly rare!

But then—Riser revived in a blaze of Phoenix fire, completely unharmed.

"Hahaha, Rias, even if your [Power of Destruction] is strong—how many times can you use that attack? You can't defeat me!" Riser laughed arrogantly.

"Is that so? I was planning on killing you a few more times, but it seems like a waste of time. So, let's just end this now with my final trump card!"

"A trump card?? Rias, are you still trying to bluff your way out of this?" Riser scoffed.

...

Before Riser could finish, a giant blue—draconic figure suddenly appeared, its eyes locked onto him with an icy glare!

The scary aura it emanated was unmistakably that of a Maou-class being!

"WHAT!!!!!"

"Tha—that's a dragon at the Heavenly Dragon level!"

...

In an instant, all the spectators were stunned, staring at the unfamiliar ice-blue dragon with a mixture of shock and disbelief.

Even the Two Heavenly Dragons and their hosts watched with excitement and curiosity.

"I've never seen or heard of this dragon before. But its aura is at the Heavenly Dragon level—What a surprise!" Albion said, astonished.

"Yes, indeed. Lux, keep your excitement in check. Even if you use your Boosted Gear, you might not be able to defeat this unknown dragon." Ddraig warned his host, recognizing the dragon's power.

"Hibari Kyoya, he really is full of surprises—I bet that dragon is his doing," Vali said with a smile—speaking to himself.

...

And then—something even more shocking happened!

Rias raised her hand, and a holy light gathered within it, forming a—Mystical Holy sword!

"!!!"

All the spectators watching the match felt like they were dreaming.

'Wait a minute—A Devil wielding a holy sword??!'

Even Sirzechs felt his scalp tingle.

And the Gods in the audience felt a strange familiarity with the holy sword—
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

'Hmm!'

'What the hell! Isn't that the legendary Excalibur? How did it suddenly appear here, in the hands of a pure-blood Devil!'

...

Riser was so shocked that he was trembling, and he gasped in disbelief. "Th-that's a holy sword!? How can you—wield a holy sword?"

Although Riser was too shocked to immediately identify it as Excalibur, he could clearly sense the terrifying power emanating from the blade.

Among all weapons—those imbued with holy power, holy water—were the most effective against Devils. Holy swords, in particular—were a Devil's worst nightmare.

A scratch from a holy sword could inflict a grievous wound on a Devil, one that was incredibly difficult to heal. A direct hit or impalement could be fatal unless the Devil was exceptionally powerful.

But now, Rias was wielding a holy sword. Unless she had received a blessing from the Angels of Heaven, such a thing should be impossible!

But the Seraphim and Angels of Heaven were even more bewildered than Riser!

Rias, as a Devil—was their sworn enemy. There was no way they would help her!

Even more perplexing to the Angels was why [Excalibur], a weapon made from the faith of humanity, would choose a Devil as its wielder.

Unlike the ignorant masses, Sirzechs, who had more knowledge on the matter, understood that the legendary [Sword of the Planet] was fundamentally different from the holy swords forged in Heaven!

"Rias could never be the wielder of [Excalibur]. A holy sword would never choose a Devil. So, there's only one possibility!" In an instant, Sirzechs thought of Hibari Kyoya.

Sirzechs's eyes shone brightly, and he was thrilled. "It's that human, Hibari Kyoya. He must be the true wielder of [Sword of Promised Victory]!"

And it wasn't just Sirzechs who had figured it out. Cao Cao of the Hero Faction, Vali, and Lux, among others, had also deduced Kyoya's connection to the sword.

But the uninformed Devils watching the match were utterly terrified, not understanding what was going on.

...

'How can Rias wield a holy sword? We're afraid of them—but she can just use one? What the hell is happening?'

On the battlefield, Riser was trembling uncontrollably, his body instinctively shifting into his Phoenix form.

Even so, he still felt a chill run down his spine!

Riser felt the threat of death looming over him, making him shudder uncontrollably. He wanted to escape, but fear rooted him to the spot.

Just then, the holy sword in Rias's hand flared with a blinding light. She had clearly finished charging her attack, and a terrifying beam of energy was about to be unleashed on Riser.

As if foreseeing his own death, Riser screamed at the top of his lungs, "Stop! I surrender!!!!!"

The moment Riser surrendered, Evelyn—as the referee, quickly intervened to stop Rias's attack.

Rias, hearing Riser's surrender, quickly changed the direction of the holy sword's attack.

Suddenly, the holy sword released an intense flash of light, like a beam of pure annihilation, that engulfed a distant city, obliterating everything in its path.

Riser stared at the scene in horror, unable to believe his eyes. He slumped to the ground, paralyzed by fear, knowing he had just escaped death's grasp.

But as fate would have it, an accident occurred at that very moment!

...

Kiyome quickly shouted, "Buchou, run! Rayquaza's attack can't be stopped! It's coming!"

"!!!!"

Everyone looked up at Rayquaza, stunned. They thought the danger had passed. Who knew this dragon still had an attack brewing!

Rayquaza thought to itself, 'I've been watching here for so long, and you still won't let me attack. Now I can't stop even if I wanted to. Here, have a taste of my spit!'

Seeing the terrifying scene, Evelyn quickly used all her power to create a magic barrier to protect Rias and Riser.

"Roar!!"

A beam of blue energy erupted from Rayquaza's mouth.

—Dragon's Rage!!!

As the meteor-like [Dragon's Rage] descended, everyone's jaws dropped.

BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!

Rayquaza's Dragon's Rage collided with Evelyn's magic barrier.

A blinding light erupted, followed by a shockwave that swept across the entire area!

Riser, who was within the barrier, stared blankly at the scene, unable to utter a word.

Just then, Evelyn, horrified—realized that her magic barrier was cracking under the strain.

"Oh no!!!"

In an instant, the magic barrier shattered, and the three of them were engulfed by the attack!!

"Rias!"

"Buchou!!"

"Onii-sama!!!"

Seeing the three engulfed by the attack, Akeno and the others, as well as Ravel—cried out in alarm.

...

In the Occult Research Club.

Kyoya also stood up abruptly. "Crap, Rayquaza..."

Sona was also worried. "Will they be alright?"

"They should be fine. Rayquaza didn't use its full strength. And Evelyn is almost at the peak Ultimate-class. She should have been able to withstand the attack." I said after thinking for a moment.

"Hmm!"

...

Soon, the blinding light faded.

The scene finally calmed down. But when the spectators saw the state of Rias, Riser, and Evelyn, they were shocked!

Rias and Riser were mostly unharmed, but Evelyn was in a terrible state. One of her arms was severely injured and covered in blood!

"!!!!"

'What the hell? This Rating Game getting crazier by the minute!'

'First, Rias's peerage crushed Riser's. Then, Rias, a Devil—wielded a holy sword. And after Riser surrendered, this unknown dragon attacked, severely injuring even Evelyn—the Queen of Maou Sirzechs!'

It was all too much. It was completely challenging their ability to process what was happening.

Rias, seeing Evelyn's injuries, quickly asked, "Sister-in-law, are you alright? Is it life-threatening?"

Evelyn, still in shock from looking at Rayquaza, recovered upon hearing Rias's concern and replied, "Don't worry, Rias-sama. These injuries are manageable. I can heal them."

Hearing Evelyn's words, Rias breathed a sigh of relief.

In the audience seating area, Maou Sirzechs also relaxed slightly, seeing that his wife wasn't in any serious danger.

Meanwhile, Riser, having experienced the shadow of death several times now, had completely lost his composure. He screamed hysterically, "I surrender! I forfeit the engagement! Send me back! I don't want to stay here anymore!!"

"I declare this Rating Game to be Rias-sama's victory." Evelyn appeared before Riser, glanced at him in his terrified state—then announced the result of the Rating Game to Rias.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After the announcement, Evelyn turned to the group. "Everyone, since the attacks from Lady Rias's holy sword and the dragon have weakened the integrity of this dimension, we must leave immediately."

"Understood."

Hearing Evelyn's announcement, they quickly left the alternate dimension and returned to the Occult Research Club.

--

When Rias and the others reappeared in the familiar room, they saw Kyoya, Sona, and the Student Council members all smiling at them.

"Congratulations on annulling your engagement, Rias." Sona said, walking up to her.

"Yes." Rias responded softly, then turned to Kyoya with a grateful smile.

"Kyoya, thank you so much for your help. Without you, I wouldn't have been able to win this Rating Game."

I grinned mischievously and said, "Well, Rias—I trust you haven't forgotten why I offered to help you in the first place, have you?"

--

Meanwhile—in the Underworld.

the spectators watching the Rating Game were still reeling from the events that had just transpired. Even Sirzechs, was stunned!

After all, this Rating Game had been utterly unpredictable!

In the Maou's palace, the devils were engaged in a lively discussion, while Sirzechs was pleased that his sister had won and dissolved the engagement.

He was also looking forward to meeting Kyoya soon.

Although Evelyn had told him that Hibari Kyoya was very strong, Sirzechs still hadn't believed that Rias and her peerage could defeat Riser in a head-on confrontation after only seven days of training.

But the truth had proven him wrong. Rias and her peerage had exceeded his expectations.

Even more surprising was the fact that Kyoya was the true wielder of—[Sword of Promised Victory].

Then, Sirzechs turned to the current head of the Phenex family, Riser's father, and asked, "Lord Phenex—what is your opinion now?"

Lord Phenex sighed in resignation, then looked at Sirzechs. "Your Majesty, my son is no match for Lady Rias. He brought shame upon our family. As such—I agree that the engagement should be dissolved."

Sirzechs smiled and announced the outcome. "In that case, the engagement between Rias Gremory and Riser Phenex is hereby annulled. They shall each go their separate ways from this day forward."

--

Back in the Occult Research Club.

After I hinted at my intentions, Rias blushed, but instead of avoiding the subject, she grabbed my hand and held it close.

"Eekk!"

The girls present were surprised by Rias's bold move, and then annoyed that she had stolen a march on them.

Luckily Asia wasn't there, or there would have been another fight for my attention.

"Rias, you can't hog Kyoya all to yourself!" Akeno said, her voice laced with a hint of jealousy.

"Hmph, Akeno, Kyoya clearly stated that he's my boyfriend, so I'm the main wife!" Rias retorted, holding my hand even tighter, her eyes challenging Akeno.

"My, my. Didn't expect you to be so bold, Rias. But are you really sure Sona and the rest of the girls will let you have Kyoya all to yourself?" Akeno said with a teasing smile.

"..."

Seeing Akeno suddenly drag her into the conflict, Sona was speechless.

"Cough, Rias, even if you're my best friend, you can't just get all lovey-dovey with Kyoya in front of me like that. I'm not about to let you monopolize him so easily—After all, many of the Student Council members are already in a relationship with him."

Sona adjusted her glasses and stated her position firmly.

Hearing this, Rias was taken aback. She looked at Tomoe and the other girls, who were all blushing and full of fighting spirit, and she felt a slight twitch in her mouth.

"But I'm still going to be the main wife!" Rias complained to me.

"Well, Rias, that's not up to me. It depends on whether you can win them over." I said, feeling a headache coming on.

Though I knew that having a harem would inevitably lead to competition among the girls, this was...

"But rest assured, I love all of you and won't let any of you down," I quickly added, reassuring the girls.

"Now that Kyoya has said that, I'm relieved." Akeno said with a smile.

The other girls also blushed, including Tsubaki, who lowered her head in embarrassment...

Rias and Sona exchanged a helpless smile.

As for Kiba, well, he was just ignored, as usual...

--

Soon after, Evelyn returned with Riser and his peerage.

"Rias, it's a bet, and I lost. Our families have called off the engagement. You're free now." Riser said, his expression complicated. "Farewell."

"We should get going now."

Riser was ready to leave. He didn't know how to face Rias.

He had mocked and looked down on her, but now she had defeated him so easily. And he had acted like a coward during the fight. He couldn't bear to face her anymore.

As the magic circle activated, Riser and his peerage disappeared from the Occult Research Club. However, Ravel, Riser's younger sister, kept looking at me with a shy expression.

"Hmph, not a complete loser, I suppose. At least he has some dignity. But he's obviously too embarrassed to face Rias after losing so badly."

Akeno watched as Riser and his group left.

Rias also felt sympathy and helplessness for Riser. "Riser may have been strong due to his family, but that's all he had. This loss will probably be a huge blow to his confidence."

"Speaking of which, that Ravel Phenex seemed quite interested in you. Don't tell me you're already planning something?"

Rias looked at Kyoya with a strange expression.

"I haven't done a thing to her yet. But if she decides to fall into my arms, that's hardly my fault." I said, shrugging nonchalantly.

"...."

Just then, Evelyn interrupted the conversation. "Lady Rias, Lord Sirzechs has asked that you and Mr. Hibari come to House Gremory when you have time."

Rias was surprised, then asked with some trepidation, "Kyoya? What does Onii-sama want? Could it be that my family going to target Kyoya...?"

"Please rest easy, Lady Rias. Lord Sirzechs has already explained everything to your parents. The invitation is to discuss the matter of your marriage to Mr. Hibari."

"Now that concludes my duties here. I'll be taking my leave."

With that, Evelyn bowed to the group and disappeared into a magic circle.

Rias didn't speak immediately. Instead, her face was flushed red, all the way to her ears.

"My marriage with Kyoya...?"

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Because of her engagement to Kyoya, Rias felt confident and secure in her position as the "primary wife."

This immediately sparked serious discontent from Sona and Akeno, who both launched their own "challenges" towards Rias.

In the end, it was only through my mediation that the conflict was resolved.

However, Rias then demanded to move into my house, using the excuse that she should live with her fiancé.

The moment she said this, everyone else chimed in, and eventually the members of the Student Council and the Occult Research Club decided to move into Kyoya's house as well.

(With the exception of Kiba Yuuto, of course!)

Devils really are loaded—Rias and Sona took care of every expense.

From then on, the household grew more and more lively. At first—Asia felt a twinge of jealousy, but once Kyoya promised he would continue to "cherish" her, she gave up on sulking.

Kyoya found himself marveling at how his "Harem" was finally taking shape.

These days, I was living a very comfortable life.

If it weren't for Sona, Koneko, and the others keeping a watchful eye, I could have already devoured the Student Council girls.

I had to do it one by one, one a day. But I have to say, I didn't expect Yura to be so bold. She actually took the 'Experienced expert' Kiryuu's advice, and the two of them played a little "Sandwich game" with me—

Kyoya couldn't help chuckling to himself at the thought. He was definitely looking forward to the days ahead.

Just then, the system's voice, which I hadn't heard in a while, rang out again!

[Ding! Discovered target character: Irina Shidou. Task Grade: Green. Task Condition: Cause her to lose her faith, then take her in as a personal maid.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Xenovia Quarta. Task Grade: Green. Task Condition: Add her to your "Harem".]

After hearing the system's notifications, Kyoya quickly went to the location indicated on the map.

There, standing before the gates of Kuoh Academy—were two girls dressed in the Church's battle attire.

One of them was a tall, slender girl with long, brown hair tied in twin-tails. She wore a black, form-fitting combat uniform under a white Church cloak—Her beauty and physique were truly exceptional. This girl was undoubtedly—Irina Shidou.

The other girl had short, blue hair with a noticeable strand of green hair on the left side of her forehead. She wore the same outfit as Irina, but she also carried a large, cloth-wrapped object on her back. Her figure was just as stunning as Irina's, and her tight-fitting uniform accentuated her curves perfectly.

Without a doubt, this was another heroine of this world—Xenovia Quarta.

Seeing the two of them, I understood that the plotline involving the Exorcists and the stolen Excaliburs was about to begin.

"Hey, why are you two just standing there in those bizarre outfits in front of the school gates? Don't you know you'll attract unwanted attention?" I called out—approaching them.

My sudden appearance startled Irina and Xenovia. They quickly distanced themselves from me, their eyes narrowed, watching me with vigilance.

When they saw that I was just a human, they relaxed slightly.

But they could still sense a strong Devil aura coming from me, so they remained on guard.

"Why does a human like you reek of Devil?" Xenovia asked, her voice cold.

"Tsk, this is a Devil's territory. and I'm on friendly terms with the Devils who runs it. Of course I carry that aura." I explained, shrugging.

Then I asked, "You're both from the Church, right? Strolling so casually into a Devil's domain—don't you worry you'll spark hostility and reignite the old conflict between Devils and Angels?"

"Hmph, we have nothing to say to a human who consorts with Devils. Irina, let's go." Xenovia said, her tone still unfriendly.

"Hold on. Just because they're Devils doesn't automatically make them evil. And the two of you sneaking into their territory might lead to serious misunderstandings—maybe even war if you're not careful."

Seeing that they were about to leave, I quickly tried to reason with them.

Clearly, my words had an effect. The two girls stopped and turned to look at me.

"Um, Xenovia, he might have a point." Irina said with a smile, grabbing Xenovia's arm. "Besides, we're new here and don't know our way around. And no one seems to want to help us. We don't have any leads. Maybe we should talk to him."

Xenovia thought for a moment, then softened her tone. "Fine. Perhaps I was being a little rash earlier. Could you take us to see the Devil in charge here?"

"Heh, exactly. Once we get our information, we can finish our mission and ditch this human," Irina said, showing a sly—knowing look.

"Ahem—You know I'm still right here. If you're going to badmouth me, maybe wait until I'm gone?" I said, feeling a little exasperated.

"Oh, heh, don't mind us. Please—help us out!" Irina said, feigning innocence.

"You're really something else. Fine, follow me. I'll take you to see Rias and the others. You can talk to them directly about whatever it is you need." I said, pinching Irina's cheek playfully.

"!!!"

"Hey! How dare you treat me like a child! I'll show you!" Irina exclaimed, swatting my hand away, indignant.

"Oh? What's this? You want me to stop? I have to say, your skin is really smooth, though." I said, a mischievous glint in my eyes.

"You… You jerk! Arghhh! I'm defiled! I'll cut you to pieces!" Irina was furious, almost like a raging lioness.

Xenovia quickly pulled Irina back, saying, "If you kill him, who's going to take us there? How are we going to complete our mission?"

Hearing Xenovia's words, Irina calmed down a bit, then glared at me. "Fine. I'll let you off for now."

I simply chuckled and led the two girls towards the Occult Research Club.

--

"Why are you hanging around with Devils? Aren't you afraid?" Irina asked me curiously along the way.

"Why should I be afraid? Are they going to eat me? You're being way too prejudiced." I replied with a smile.

Then I added, "If you really get to know them, you'll see Devils aren't nearly as bad as you think."

The two girls, hearing my words, initially scoffed, but then they seemed to become more fervent.

"We will never try to understand Devils. Our faith in God is unshakable!"

Seeing Xenovia and Irina's expressions, I couldn't help but feel a little sorry for them.

'I hope you can keep that same expression when you learn the truth later...'

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Soon, Kyoya arrived at the Occult Research Club with Irina and Xenovia.

Everyone was already there and gathered together.

When they saw Kyoya enter, they were about to greet him—only to notice two girls in Church attire following close behind.

"Kyoya, who are these two?" Rias asked, frowning slightly, her tone curious.

"Well, I found them standing around like statues at the gates of Kuoh Academy. They said they were here on some sort of mission. Since you're the Devil who oversees this territory, I figured it was best to bring them straight to you." I explained casually, then plopped down on the sofa.

"I see." Rias nodded, her gaze fixed on Irina and Xenovia.

Meanwhile, Akeno offered everyone tea with her usual warm smile—though no one knew what she was really thinking.

Asia, upon learning that these two were from the Church, became visibly nervous, fidgeting in place.

But Kiba's reaction was the most extreme. When he saw the two girls, his expression darkened. He clenched his fists, his eyes filled with a mixture of rage and hatred.

Seeing this, Kiyome was startled by Kiba's sudden hostility, unable to guess what had triggered such a reaction.

The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense.

"Mind telling me exactly why you people from the Church barged into my territory without permission? What is your purpose?"

After taking a deep breath, Rias spoke, her tone heavy.

"My name is Xenovia Quarta, and this is my partner, Irina Shidou. We're here to inform you that we have a mission to accomplish, and we request that you do not interfere."

Faced with Rias's questioning, Xenovia responded forcefully.

"Request? Heh, you barge in uninvited, and now you have the nerve to warn me off?"

Rias was more amused than angry at their audacity.

"Alright, alright, let's not be so harsh. We have a very important mission this time! Once we're done, we'll leave immediately. We won't cause you any trouble. So please, don't hinder us."

Seeing the tense atmosphere, Irina interjected with a friendly smile, trying to mediate the situation.

Rias's demeanor softened slightly.

"Fine. Let's each take a step back. Still, I have the right to know exactly what your mission is; otherwise, I'm afraid I'll have to show you out."

Xenovia, after hearing Rias's proposal, glanced at Irina, thought for a moment, then decided to reveal their mission.

"We're here to find the Church's missing Holy swords!"

That revelation astonished everyone except Kyoya—who already knew. Rias and the others were visibly stunned.

"What? The Church's holy swords were stolen? What's going on?"

After all, holy swords were sacred artifacts, heavily guarded by the Church. The fact that they were stolen was unbelievable.

"Sigh, it's a long story." Xenovia said, and then proceeded to explain, "Not long ago, three Excalibur fragments were stolen from the Church by a high-ranking Fallen Angel, who is now hiding somewhere in Kuoh Town."

"Our mission is to eliminate the Fallen Angel and retrieve the stolen holy swords."

"Who could be powerful enough to snatch Holy Swords from the Church?"

Akeno asked curiously.

"It was the Fallen Angel Cadre Kokabiel!" Xenovia answered without hesitation.

"Kokabiel!! so it's him!" Rias and Akeno's expressions changed drastically upon hearing that name.

"Um, is this Kokabiel person very strong?"

Kiyome and Asia, who had never heard of Kokabiel, were confused.

I decided to explain. "Yes, he's no pushover. Kokabiel is a high-ranking cadre among the Fallen Angels, He has Ten black wings and is a survivor of the Great War among Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels—someone who fought both the Maou and God himself and lived to tell the tale. He's essentially on Ultimate-class level."

"Even though Rias and her peerage have grown stronger, they would have little chance of defeating a veteran Ultimate-class Fallen Angel cadre like Kokabiel."

Kiyome was shocked.

"Is he really that strong? Rias-senpai and the others together still wouldn't be able to defeat him?"

Rias and Akeno smiled wryly and explained, "Kiyome-chan, we have indeed grown stronger. But against an Ultimate-class opponent, we could probably hold our own for a bit, but we definitely wouldn't win."

"I see..."

Suddenly, I turned to Xenovia and Irina, asking, "By the way, Xenovia—that huge object you're carrying around, that's a Holy Sword, right? If I'm not mistaken, you two are both Holy Sword Wielders, yes? I can sense multiple Holy Sword auras on you."

Irina and Xenovia looked taken aback.

"You, a human who hangs around Devils, can sense the Holy Swords auras? It seems you're not an ordinary human."

Without further ado, Xenovia pulled out the sword wrapped in white cloth from behind her back.

Instantly, a burst of holy light flared—so intense it left all the Devils grimacing at the natural repulsion they felt toward its radiance.

"The blade I carry is known as the Kingly Sword—Excalibur Destruction," Xenovia said, introducing her weapon.

At the same moment, Irina peeled off the white bandages wound around her wrist, revealing a second sword blazing with a brilliant holy glow.

The sight of these Holy Swords sent Kiba into a trembling fury. His eyes burned with hatred, and his clenched fists shook uncontrollably.

"Calm down, Kiba." I quickly reminded him, sensing his emotional turmoil.

"Huff, huff!!!" Hearing my words, Kiba took deep breaths and calmed down.

Then he thanked me, "Thank you, Kyoya. Otherwise, I might have caused a lot of trouble for Buchou."

Yes, if it weren't for me, Kiba would have lost control and attacked, not necessarily the two girls, but their holy swords.

Seeing Kiba calm down, Rias and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid he would lose control and cause a major incident.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Everyone, behold the Excalibur Mimic!" Irina announced proudly to the group.

I pretended to be impressed. "Wow, Irina—that's amazing!"

"Hmph, of course it is! You wouldn't believe how many trials I had to endure before the Holy Sword recognized me," Irina declared, puffing out her chest.

"....."

Rias and the others looked at Irina, their expressions unreadable, trying their best to stifle their laughter.

Xenovia and Irina, however, were confused by their reactions. Why weren't they surprised to see a Holy Sword? In fact, they seemed almost amused.

"Um, may I take a closer look at your Holy Sword, Irina?" I asked, feigning interest.

"Hmm? You want to see my Holy Sword?"

Irina was taken aback, but then a sly grin spread across her face. "Sure, take a good look!"

Seeing Irina's malicious expression, Rias and the others struggled to contain their laughter.

They knew exactly what Irina was thinking.

Holy Swords were anathema to Devils, and even ordinary humans would be harmed by prolonged exposure to their holy energy.

Rias knew that Irina was planning to use the Excalibur Mimic to punish me.

However—

Considering that I possessed the true [Sword of Promised Victory], Rias and the others were eager to see Irina's reaction when her plan backfired.

And it did.

When I took the sword without any ill effects, Irina's smug expression crumbled. Her carefully crafted plan shattered into a million pieces.

"This is your Excalibur Mimic? Feels kinda... cheap, like a kid's toy. It's leagues below the sword I use," I said, inspecting the sword with a critical eye.

Irina's jaw practically hit the floor. She'd always regarded this blade as her life's greatest achievement, yet here he was, treating it like a novelty prop. Her eyes brimmed with disbelief.

"Hahaha!" Just then, Rias and the others burst into laughter, unable to hold it in any longer.

"....."

Even Xenovia's eyes widened in disbelief.

She and Irina had endured countless hardships and life-or-death battles to earn the right to wield these Holy Swords.

And now, a human who consorted with Devils was holding a Holy Sword without any problems? Her worldview was crumbling.

"How can you not be hurt at all…? Wait…"

Xenovia was about to question me when she suddenly seemed to realize something. Her eyes widened in shock.

"You said this sword is inferior to Yours. Are you implying you also have a Holy Sword?"

Irina, hearing Xenovia's question, also stared at me blankly.

"That's right. I do indeed have a Holy Sword—and it's a far higher caliber than your cheaply forged stand-ins," I said with a smile, a hint of arrogance in my voice.

"Impossible! There's no way a human mixed up with Devils would ever be recognized by a Holy Sword!"

Irina's face contorted in disbelief, and she immediately refuted my claim.

"Also, don't call my Excalibur Mimic a cheap knockoff—it's one of the Seven Excaliburs!"

"You don't believe me? Fine, let's put it to the test. How about a little spar? What do you say?" I said, smirking.

"Bring it on! I'm not afraid of you!" Xenovia was about to intervene, but Irina had already accepted the challenge.

Right away, a bright holy glow flared in Kyoya's hand. A sword bathed in brilliant, sacred radiance materialized in his grip.

"!!!!"

Irina and Xenovia froze. They stared wide-eyed, rubbing their eyes as though they might be hallucinating.

"Heh, even if you rub your eyes until they fall out, it won't change the fact that this is a real Holy Sword." I chuckled, seeing their comical reactions.

"Also, let me be clear. This is the genuine—[Sword of Promised Victory], the true Excalibur—infinitely more authentic than any alchemy-based imitation you two are using." I clarified.

"!!"

"What?! That's impossible!"

"Hehehe, believe it or not, I'm the rightful master of [Sword of Promised Victory]!" I said, striking a dramatic pose.

"Wanna touch it? Go ahead. This is a legendary weapon, after all."

Hearing my words, Irina's eyes lit up, and she looked at the [Sword of Promised Victory] with undisguised excitement.

"Really? Can I really see the legendary Holy Sword?" Irina asked, her voice filled with anticipation.

"Sure, Catch, But be careful." I tossed the [Sword of Promised Victory] to Irina, a teasing glint in my eye.

"Gotta say, though, your total cluelessness is almost sad. You two have been sold out by the Church, and you don't even realize it."

"What are you talking about? Are you trying to say that we've been tricked?"

Xenovia, who had been silent, finally spoke up, her tone filled with confusion.

"Tsk, don't you get it? I'm saying that you've both been used. The Church sent you here to retrieve the Excalibur fragments and eliminate Kokabiel, knowing full well that you'd likely die in the process. The Church has always been this way. Disgusting."

I said, cutting straight to the point.

Hearing my words, Xenovia's expression turned cold, and her tone became hostile. "That's nonsense. You're slandering the Church. I thought that maybe, as a wielder of the [Sword of Promised Victory], you might be a decent person. But now, it seems I was mistaken."

"Heh, so naive, You don't even stand a chance against us. How do you expect to take on a Fallen Angel?" I said with a chuckle.

"If you're that confident, then let's settle it with a duel. And if you lose, you swear not to interfere with our mission!" Xenovia's eyes turned icy.

"Fine, that's what I want. But what if you lose?" I asked, unfazed.

"If we lose, I'll apologize to you and your friends, and admit that what you said is true." Xenovia declared, her expression serious.

"Alright, let's do it then!"

Before I could respond, Kiba, unable to contain his hatred for Holy Swords any longer, interjected.

"Make it two-on-two. You two against me and Kyoya—that's fair."

"Tch! One excommunicated 'Witch' and a so-called candidate for a Holy Sword, both fallen so low as to consort with Devils. How pitiful."

Seeing Kiba and Asia—Xenovia recalled something and mocked them.

"I..." Hearing Xenovia's taunt, Asia hung her head, frightened.

I patted Asia's hand gently, reassuring her.

"Don't waste your breath. Let's begin. I'll take on Xenovia. Kiba, you deal with Irina. But remember, don't let your anger cloud your judgment. We're partners, after all."

I looked at Kiba meaningfully. Kiba took a moment to collect himself, then smiled and said, "Got it. Thanks, Kyoya."

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Outside the Occult Research Club.

--

The atmosphere was thick with tension, like a drawn blade ready to strike. The open courtyard stretched under the weight of unspoken challenges, a battlefield waiting to be claimed.

"Since you're both ready, let's begin."

Xenovia Quarta stood firm, gripping Excalibur Destruction tightly. The holy blade shimmered ominously in her grasp, exuding a divine presence powerful enough to make even High-class Devils wary.

Beside her, Irina Shidou held Excalibur Mimic, her gaze locked onto Kiba Yuuto with unyielding determination.

I watched them both, standing nonchalantly. Kiba had already summoned a demonic sword, its dark energy pulsing in his grip, yet I remained empty-handed.

Xenovia's sharp eyes flickered toward me.

"Where's your weapon?"

"I won't need one to deal with your Excalibur Destruction." I exhaled lazily, stretching my arms as if I were about to take a nap.

A flicker of annoyance crossed Xenovia's face.

"What?! Are you looking down on me?"

Without another word, she lunged.

Xenovia moved like a lightning strike, Excalibur Destruction roaring as it carved through the air. The sheer force of her charge sent powerful shockwaves rippling across the courtyard, causing Rias and the others to tense. They had underestimated her speed, her strength.

'Too bad for her—I didn't.'

I calmly summoned my [Susanoo]. The ethereal warrior flared into existence around me, its spectral form glowing with raw, unyielding power.

BOOM!

The moment Excalibur Destruction clashed against my Susanoo, a deafening explosion shattered the air. The ground beneath us cracked and caved, forming a ten-meter-wide crater. Dust and debris shot into the sky, momentarily obscuring the battlefield.

When the dust settled, Xenovia stood frozen, disbelief written all over her face.

"Wh-What?!"

She had expected resistance. She had expected a challenge.

But she hadn't expected this.

Xenovia's grip on Excalibur Destruction tightened.

'That attack… That should have at least injured him. Even a High-class Devil would have struggled against the power of my blade. So why… why does he look completely unfazed?'

I tilted my head, smirking.

"Oh? Were you worried about hurting me?" I asked playfully. "You even held back at the last moment. You're quite kind, aren't you?"

Xenovia stiffened.

"...."

"But you don't have to hold back," I interrupted, flashing a grin. "After all, I'm far stronger than you think. So come at me with everything you've got."

Her hesitation vanished. Golden light flared around her blade, the sheer intensity making the very air hum with divine energy. Without warning, she vanished, then reappeared before me in an instant, bringing her sword down with enough force to split mountains.

I sighed.

"Faster—but still not enough."

I stepped aside at the last moment, dodging the attack effortlessly. Xenovia's blade slammed into the ground, sending out a shockwave that blasted chunks of earth into the air. She swung again, and again, each strike carrying the weight of her faith and conviction.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

But none of them landed.

My body blurred, sidestepping every strike with precision so sharp it seemed almost mocking. Each slash missed by mere inches, my movements frustratingly casual.

'How… how is the gap this big?'

Xenovia gritted her teeth, pushing herself harder. Her footwork became sharper, her sword swings more aggressive. But no matter how she moved, I was always one step ahead.

Then, in a single instant, I closed the distance.

Whoosh!

Before she could react, I appeared behind her, one hand resting lightly on her shoulder.

The other? It easily plucked [Excalibur Destruction] from her grasp.

"Too weak."

Xenovia's breath hitched.

'Impossible…!'

In a panic, she leaped backward, her mind struggling to process how she had lost her weapon so easily. Across the battlefield, Irina, who had been clashing with Kiba, froze, her eyes wide with shock.

--

Kyoya examined the sword in my hand for a moment before casually tossing it back to Xenovia.

"Why don't you stop holding back?" I mused. "Bring out your trump card. Otherwise, you won't stand a chance."

Xenovia caught her sword, gripping it tightly.

"...How do you know about that sword?"

I chuckled.

"Oh, I'm the wielder of Excalibur—Sword of Promised Victory. It's not so strange that I can sense another holy blade, is it?"

She stared at me, searching for deceit in my expression—but I gave her nothing.

Finally, she let out a deep breath, her expression hardening.

"I see… In that case, I won't hold back."

Carefully, she wrapped Excalibur Destruction in white cloth once more. Then, she extended her right hand into thin air.

A ripple spread across the space beside her.

And then, it appeared.

A magnificent, overwhelming Holy Sword—its aura fierce, wild, and untamed. Unlike Excalibur Destruction, which radiated controlled power, this blade was like a force of nature, barely restrained by its wielder. Its blue hilt gleamed, its edge shining with an intensity that sent chills through the air.

The moment it materialized, a sharp pressure descended over the battlefield. Even Rias and the others—who had been merely watching—stiffened at the sheer presence of the weapon.

"Th-That sword… Could it be the Holy Sword Durandal?"

Kiba, despite his hatred for alchemically created Holy Swords, couldn't hide his shock.

Akeno's eyes sparkled with intrigue.

"Ara… To think she has a sword like that. No wonder she believed she could take on a Fallen Angel Cadre."

Rias nodded, her gaze solemn.

The previous wielder of Durandal was none other than Vasco Strada, a Cardinal of the Church and one of humanity's greatest warriors. Even in his eighties, he remained a terrifying force.

In his prime? He had once cleaved an Ultimate-class Stray Devil in half with a single swing.

And now, this sword—this monster of a blade—rested in Xenovia's hands.

"Even I can't fully control Durandal's power," Xenovia admitted. "I keep it sealed in another dimension most of the time to avoid unnecessary destruction."

Her grip on the blade tightened, her expression unwavering.

"If I use this, I won't be able to hold back. Are you sure you still want me to?"

I smirked, summoning my own blade—the Sword of Promised Victory. Its radiant light cut through the air, meeting the Holy aura of Durandal head-on.

"Do you really think your sword can compare to mine?"

Xenovia hesitated, then sighed.

"...Probably not."

Her lips twitched, betraying the faintest hint of amusement.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

The tension in the air was palpable. Outside the Occult Research Club, the night was still, yet the battlefield was anything but. The faint glow of streetlights barely illuminated the courtyard, casting long shadows over the waiting spectators.

I pointed [Excalibur] at Xenovia, a casual smirk on my lips.

"Alright, let's see how much power you can unleash with [Durandal]."

Xenovia's grip tightened around the holy sword's hilt. She knew she was outmatched—her instincts screamed it—but she refused to back down. With a determined glare, she lunged forward, [Durandal] slicing through the air with a divine hum.

'Still too slow.'

I sidestepped effortlessly, watching her blade pass inches from my chest.

"Your speed is lacking, and your swordsmanship is sloppy," I said, dodging her follow-up strikes with minimal effort.

Xenovia gritted her teeth, refusing to let frustration cloud her focus. She pressed forward, launching a relentless barrage of slashes, trying to break through my defense.

It was useless.

Every attack, every strike—I was always just out of reach.

My movements were precise, almost mocking in their ease. Worse yet, I wasn't even using my full strength.

Xenovia noticed it too.

One hand.

I was wielding [Excalibur] with a single hand, barely exerting myself, yet I was still pushing her back.

Her frustration boiled over.

"HYAAAAH!!"

Golden energy surged from [Durandal], crackling wildly as she swung with everything she had. The sheer force of the attack warped the air, sending a shockwave rippling outward.

The courtyard trembled.

Even Rias and the others, who had remained silent observers, stiffened at the overwhelming holy power radiating from Xenovia's blade.

But the result was the same.

I stopped it with one hand.

The moment [Durandal] struck my blade, a surge of black and crimson lightning erupted from my body, splitting the ground beneath us.

Xenovia's eyes widened in shock.

I vanished—and before she could react, my [Excalibur], imbued with immense power, slashed through the air.

A moment later, Xenovia was sent flying, crashing into the ground with a dull thud. [Durandal] slipped from her grasp, skidding across the dirt.

I sighed.

"You lose."

Xenovia lay there, dazed, her breath ragged. Slowly, she forced herself up, her gaze locked onto me.

"You're not a true Holy Sword Wielder yet," I continued.

"What…?" Her voice barely escaped her lips.

She had brought out [Durandal], poured everything into her attacks—and yet, she couldn't even touch me.

"Even though you wield two Holy Swords, your technique and power are far from enough to be recognized as a true Holy Sword Wielder."

I walked forward, stopping just a few feet from her.

"Your performance was impressive, but that's because you're borrowing Durandal's strength, not unleashing its full power. The previous wielder of [Durandal]—Vasco Strada—could slay an Ultimate-class Devil with a single swing. What about you?"

Silence.

Xenovia clenched her fists, her expression clouded.

"…Maybe you're right," she admitted. "I'm not worthy of [Durandal] yet."

She had fought with everything she had—yet it hadn't been enough. The realization left a bitter taste in her mouth.

...

Meanwhile, across the courtyard, Kiba's battle with Irina was also coming to an end.

In the original timeline, Kiba would have been completely overpowered by the Holy Sword's natural suppression and lost.

But that was before my training.

Now?

The difference in strength was clear.

A few moments later, Irina was disarmed, her [Excalibur Mimic] falling to the ground. She stood motionless, her face pale, unable to process what had happened.

Kiba didn't say a word. He simply sheathed his sword and walked over to me.

I smiled.

"Good work, Kiba."

"Thank you, Kyoya." Kiba nodded, gratitude flashing in his eyes.

A soft chuckle broke the silence.

"Ara~ It looks like everything's been settled."

Akeno's voice carried amusement, but her gaze flickered toward Xenovia and Irina, who stood there defeated and dejected.

"Yeah," I muttered.

For a moment, no one spoke.

Then, to everyone's surprise, Xenovia and Irina stepped forward—and bowed deeply.

"Asia, Kiba… I apologize for what we said earlier. We were wrong."

Asia flinched.

"N-No, you don't have to apologize!" she stammered, waving her hands frantically.

Kiba's expression remained unreadable, but he no longer looked at them with the same coldness as before.

Rias sighed.

"Now, let's talk."

Xenovia and Irina straightened, their expressions still clouded.

"There's no need to worry," Rias said calmly. "This is your fight with the Fallen Angels. As long as you don't bring trouble to us, we won't interfere."

Xenovia hesitated for a moment before nodding.

"Understood."

But I wasn't about to let them off that easily.

I glanced at the two of them, my voice turning sharp.

"You both should know by now—you're not strong enough."

Xenovia's shoulders tensed.

"Going up against Kokabiel with your current strength? That's suicide. Are you really planning to go through with this mission?"

Everyone turned to look at the Church duo.

Xenovia and Irina exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with sorrow. But even so—

"Yes," Xenovia said firmly. "Even if it costs us our lives, we won't abandon this mission."

Their resolve didn't waver.

Rias sighed again.

"The Church really is cruel… Sending them on a suicide mission like this."

Everyone fell silent. Even Kiba, who hated the Church, couldn't bring himself to say anything.

"Kiba," I said, watching him closely. "You've been acting different ever since you saw those Holy Swords. What's on your mind?"

Kiba hesitated.

I already knew the answer.

"Kiba," Rias spoke up softly. "Kyoya saved me—You can trust him"

Kiba's eyes widened slightly.

"Buchou…"

A moment passed. Then, with a slow breath, he nodded.

"Alright, we'll leave you two alone," Rias said, gesturing for Asia and Akeno to follow her.

Once they were gone, I turned back to Kiba.

"Talk to me, Kiba. We're friends, right?"

He was silent for a moment—then, finally, he spoke.

He told me everything.

How the Church had taken him and a group of children, forcing them into Holy Sword Adaptability Experiments. How, when none of them succeeded, they were discarded like trash—poisoned to death, their souls extracted for Holy Crystals (Holy Element).

Kiba had only survived because of his 'friends' sacrifices'. He had carried that hatred with him ever since.

I already knew this story.

What Kiba didn't know was that the Church itself hadn't ordered the massacre—it was Valper Galilei, a rogue scientist obsessed with his own experiments.

"Kiba," I said, resting a hand on his shoulder. "Trust me—and trust Rias. We're your allies. And as for those alchemical Holy Swords…"

A smirk played at my lips.

"I'll make sure you get your revenge."

Kiba's eyes widened.

Then, slowly, he nodded.

...

Later that night, as we walked home, I suddenly stopped.

"I've got something to take care of. I'll be back later."

Rias raised an eyebrow.

She had no idea.

The truth? I wasn't about to let Xenovia and Irina walk into their deaths.

This was my chance, and I wasn't going to waste it.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Using my memories of the original story, I roamed through Kuoh Town.

It didn't take long before I found Xenovia Quarta and Irina Shidou—and, as expected, they were in quite the predicament.

....

Meanwhile, on a certain street.

Xenovia and Irina were having a heated argument. They had spent all their money on a fake painting of a saint, and now they were broke.

"This is all your fault, Irina! If you hadn't wasted our money on that stupid painting, we wouldn't be broke!"

Xenovia's voice was sharp with frustration, her arms crossed as she glared at her partner.

Irina pouted, crossing her arms defensively.

"H-Hey! that's a saint's portrait! I bought it for our faith!"

"Faith? I've never seen a saint in the Bible that looks like that." Xenovia scoffed.

Irina averted her gaze, suddenly unable to meet Xenovia's piercing stare.

A moment later, she slumped against the nearest wall, sliding down until she was sitting on the pavement. Her stomach grumbled audibly, her voice carrying a mix of despair and exhaustion.

"Ugh! Why is everyone in this country so heartless? Can't someone show us a little pity?"

Xenovia sighed, rubbing her temple.

"At this rate, we'll starve before we even start our mission."

They were stranded in a foreign city, their only lead on the Excalibur fragments as vague as ever, and now, thanks to Irina's brilliant spending habits, they had no money left.

The cherry on top? They had already been completely humiliated by me earlier today.

They were one bad decision away from dying of hunger before they even got a chance to fight Kokabiel.

"Let's just focus on finding Kokabiel," Xenovia muttered. "I'd rather die fighting than starve to death like this."

Irina groaned in defeat.

"Yeah… I know…"

Just as they were about to drag themselves back onto their feet, I made my entrance.

"Well, well, well. If it isn't the famous Church duo."

My voice rang out smoothly, carrying an unmistakable hint of amusement.

Xenovia and Irina turned sharply toward me.

I stood a short distance away, my hands in my pockets, a lazy smirk playing on my lips as I looked them up and down.

"Weren't you two supposed to be on some grand holy mission? What are you doing sulking on the streets like beggars?"

Irina's eyes widened in shock before narrowing in annoyance.

"Tch! It's you! What, did you come to mock us?"

I chuckled, tilting my head.

"Nah, I'm not that cruel. But I will say—this is a pretty pathetic look for you."

To emphasize my point, I pulled out a large bag of Koneko's specially made dried fish snacks from my system storage and popped one into my mouth, chewing slowly.

Xenovia and Irina immediately locked eyes on the food, their expressions stiffening.

Even Xenovia, usually composed, swallowed hard.

I let out a hum of satisfaction, exaggerating the sound as I reached into the bag for another piece.

"Here. You want some?"

The Church duo blinked in shock.

Xenovia's eyes narrowed in suspicion, while Irina's expression twisted between desperation and skepticism.

"Wait… You're just giving these to us?" Irina asked warily.

"What's the catch?" Xenovia added, crossing her arms.

I rolled my eyes.

"Do you two seriously think I'd go through the trouble of tricking you over a couple of dried fish snacks?" I scoffed. "You both combined aren't even a match for me. What could I possibly want from you?"

Irina's face flushed slightly, but she quickly covered it up with a haughty scoff.

"W-Well… you never know! Maybe you are up to something!"

Still, she hesitated, glancing at the snacks again.

"Are you really giving these to us?"

"Here, take them. They're yours. Eat up." I said with a smile.

Irina didn't hesitate this time.

She snatched the bags out of the air, tossing one to Xenovia before immediately tearing open her own and stuffing a piece into her mouth.

"Mmm! Finally, something to eat! Thank the Lord!"

Xenovia, chewing much more gracefully, nodded.

"God must have answered our prayers."

"..." I deadpanned.

"—Excuse me?"

"What?"

"Are you seriously thanking God right now? I just fed you two, and you're acting like divine intervention dropped those snacks out of the sky."

Neither of them even acknowledged my words.

Instead, they continued eating, finishing both bags in record time.

I sighed.

"Well, you two are certainly gluttons. You finished those in no time!"

Once they were properly fed, I leaned forward slightly, smirking.

"Now then… How about we make a deal, ladies?"

"A deal?" Xenovia perked up slightly.

"Yep. You two become my maids—and in exchange, I'll provide you with food and shelter until you find Kokabiel and complete your mission. Sounds fair, right?"

Irina immediately scoffed, "What?! Make us your maids? You wish!" She huffed indignantly, "I'd rather starve to death than eat your food."

But Xenovia, on the other hand, lowered her head in thought. Then, she looked up at me, her brow furrowed. "I have no problem with that."

"What?! Xenovia, how can you give in to this jerk just for a little bit of food!"

Irina was shocked and couldn't believe that Xenovia had agreed so easily.

"Irina, use your brain, will you! Xenovia knows what she's doing!" I retorted. "As a warrior, you'd rather starve to death than accept help? What about your mission?"

"...."

"I…" Irina trembled.

"Fine. I understand. I'll be your maid!" Irina finally relented, a mix of frustration and tears in her eyes.

I clapped my hands together.

"Great! Then let's get you two cleaned up. And maybe—just maybe—we can do something about those shrinking 'boobs'."

"Hey! What did you just say about my boobs?!" Irina snapped, blushing furiously as she covered her chest with her hands.

"What? I'm just saying, if you don't eat properly, your figure will suffer. And a maid needs to look presentable, right?" I explained helpfully.

Hearing my explanation, Xenovia's lips twitched, and she gave me a strange look, not sure what to make of me.

After our meal, we went to a Maid-themed boutique.

....

The moment we stepped inside, a chorus of sweet voices rang out.

"Welcome home, Master!!"

Ahhh… This is the life.

Irina and Xenovia, on the other hand, were not amused.

"Wh-why did you bring us here?" Irina asked, her voice laced with suspicion and dread as she eyed the maids surrounding us.

I grinned.

"To buy your maid outfits, of course. And remember—you're supposed to call me—Master. or you'll be punished,"

"Xenovia, I'm starting to regret this," she whispered.

"..." Xenovia simply rolled her eyes.

Ignoring their inner turmoil, I turned to one of the store attendants, flashing a charming smile.

"Excuse me, could you please pack up these… and these… oh, and definitely those."

....

Minutes later, we emerged from the shop, my arms loaded with shopping bags filled with carefully selected maid outfits.

I turned to Xenovia and Irina, an unmistakable gleam of excitement in my eyes.

"Hehehe… Once we get home, you two are changing into these immediately."

Irina and Xenovia visibly shuddered, a sudden chill running down their spines.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

When we stepped inside, Rias and the others froze, their eyes locked onto Xenovia and Irina standing beside me.

Sona adjusted her glasses, a frown settling on her lips.

"Are these… the Holy Sword wielders from the Church?"

"Yep. And from now on, they're my personal maids." I grinned.

For a moment, silence.

Then—

"Kyoya~ you never fail to amaze me," Akeno teased, placing a hand on her cheek. "You fought them just hours ago, and now they're under your wing? You're getting more and more… devious."

I feigned offense, placing a hand on my chest dramatically.

"Devious? Please! I'm simply a benevolent man offering shelter to two lost souls. Call it compassion!"

The girls all rolled their eyes, their skepticism practically oozing from their expressions.

I clicked my tongue, shaking my head.

"Such ungrateful women. Keep this up, and I might just have to sneak into your rooms tonight and devour every last one of you."

Rias and Sona flushed, Akeno's smirk widened, and Koneko scoffed. Asia, as expected, remained blissfully unaware, her head tilting in confusion. Aika, meanwhile, was struggling to hold back laughter.

"Alright, enough messing around. Xenovia, Irina—I'll show you to your rooms. Get cleaned up."

Xenovia nodded, unfazed, while Irina still looked like she wanted to argue.

....

Not long after, Xenovia and Irina were in their assigned room, adjusting to their new environment.

A sudden knock at the door made them both turn.

Before they could even react, I pushed the door open, carrying a large cardboard box with a mysterious grin on my face.

Irina narrowed her eyes.

"What's that?" she asked warily, arms crossing in suspicion.

I smirked.

"Why don't you open it and find out? Consider it a special welcome gift."

Irina huffed, but curiosity won out.

"Tch, fine. Whatever."

She flipped the flaps open—

"....."

And froze.

A tense silence filled the room.

Inside were dozens of maid outfits—each one more 'scandalous' than the last.

Some had lace and frills, others came with thigh-highs, black stockings, cat ears, dog ears, and even fluffy tails. But the real kicker?

The skirts were so short, they might as well have been nonexistent.

Irina's face turned beet red.

"Y-YOU PERVERT! WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!"

I blinked innocently, tilting my head.

"Huh? Maid outfits, obviously."

"Maid outfits?! These are lewd maid outfits, you degenerate!"

I shrugged, my expression remaining completely unbothered.

"So? They're still maid outfits. Why are you making such a big deal out of this?"

I turned to Xenovia, who had picked up one of the outfits and was studying it calmly.

"Xenovia, what do you think?"

She ran a hand over the fabric, her expression unreadable.

"Hmm… I've never seen anything like these before. They seem… interesting."

I turned back to Irina, grinning smugly.

"See? Xenovia gets it. Unlike someone who's overreacting."

"I am not wearing these!" Irina twitched violently.

I placed a hand on my chin, feigning deep thought.

"Ah, right. The Holy Sword wielders from the Church are supposed to be pure and virtuous. I'm sure your God wouldn't approve of such disobedience."

Irina's jaw clenched, her hands balling into fists.

"I'd rather jump off the roof than wear this filth."

....

Minutes later, I sat comfortably on the couch, watching Irina struggle.

"Are you done picking one out yet?" I asked, my impatience creeping in.

"Shut up!" Irina snapped, still rifling through the outfits. "These skirts are way too short! Isn't there anything normal?!"

I leaned back, arms folded behind my head.

"Does it really matter? We're the only ones here."

Irina glared at me, her cheeks still burning.

"That's not the point!"

I turned to Xenovia, who had already finished changing.

"See? Xenovia looks great in hers."

Irina stole a glance—and sure enough, Xenovia stood there, her maid uniform fitting her perfectly, the lace headband resting neatly on her head. She looked completely unfazed, adjusting the outfit like it was just another set of armor.

"Damn pervert," Irina muttered under her breath.

In the end, she reluctantly grabbed the least revealing outfit.

"You have to leave while I change!"

"It's only natural for a Master to watch his maid change." I grinned.

Irina's entire body stiffened.

"I'VE NEVER HEARD OF SUCH A RULE!"

....

With her face burning red, Irina begrudgingly changed in front of me, her movements stiff and hesitant.

I sat up straight, eyes locked on her as she slowly pulled the dress over her head.

The blue maid outfit clung to her figure perfectly, accentuating every curve.

The short skirt, paired with white thigh-high stockings, created the ultimate "absolute territory"—a visual attack of the highest order.

Finally, she slumped, as if accepting her fate, and muttered, "There. Are you happy now?"

"Very happy." I grinned, eyes gleaming.

"Irina, I'm thirsty."

"Ugh, I'll get you some water…"

"Irina, my shoulders are sore."

"..."

....

Meanwhile, Rias, Sona, and the others had been watching from the hallway, their expressions frozen in disbelief.

Akeno giggled, placing a hand over her mouth.

"Ara~ Kyoya sure knows how to enjoy himself."

Koneko folded her arms, clearly unimpressed.

"Hmph. That pervert Kyoya-senpai just wanted them for himself. What a lecher."

Rias sighed heavily, rubbing her temple.

"Kyoya, seriously…"

Then—

Akeno turned to Rias, her smirk widening.

"Rias, you're looking awfully frustrated. Could it be… jealousy?"

Rias's brows twitched.

"Jealous? Don't be ridiculous."

"Then why don't you just give up?"

Rias's eyes darkened.

"Give up? So you can take the main wife position? Not happening."

Sona pushed up her glasses, smirking slightly.

"Oh, Rias, I can't just pretend I didn't hear that."

"Then let's settle this," Rias said, her crimson eyes flashing.

....

Later, as Irina sat silently on the bed, looking dejected, I reached over, patting her head gently.

"It's just a maid outfit. No need to look so down."

Irina sighed deeply.

"Do I even have a future…?" Irina said, thinking about the dangers of their mission. Her expression was complicated.

Xenovia, beside her, remained silent, her head lowered.

Seeing her expression, I pulled her and Xenovia into a warm embrace.

"You're my maids now," I whispered. "That means no one can hurt you. I promise."

The girls stiffened—then slowly relaxed in my arms.

Even if I was a shameless pervert, I was also the strongest shield they could ever have.

"Alright, it's getting late. Get some rest. I'll help you with Kokabiel," I said, releasing them from the hug.

"Thank you, Master," they replied in unison.

After they left, I began to think about my next move.

The Three Factions Peace Conference was approaching, and I needed to increase my power as much as possible.

Kokabiel, a high-ranking Fallen Angel, would undoubtedly offer a Black Grade reward at the very least. Then there were Xenovia, Irina, and possibly Valper Galilei to consider—I could gain a lot of rewards from this upcoming conflict.

It seemed my dream was within reach.

"Today was a good day," I thought.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Early the next morning, Irina Shidou finished freshening up—but for some reason, her cheeks were tinged with a delicate pink, as if she had spent the whole night flustered.

"Good morning, Irina."

I leaned lazily against the doorframe, greeting her with a smirk. "Did you sleep well last night?"

"Y-yeah... Fine..."

Irina's eyes darted around, avoiding direct eye contact with me, afraid of revealing her embarrassment.

Her voice wavered slightly, and although she tried to look composed, I caught her sneaking nervous glances at me.

"Hmm? You've got dark circles under your eyes… and why are your legs squeezed together so tightly? Could it be—"

I looked at Irina's expression, then blinked, teasing her. "Irina, did you maybe wet the bed?"

"!!!"

"Wha—!? Y-You shut up!!"

Irina's face exploded into a deep crimson as she recoiled in shock.

"Isn't it all your fault that I'm like this? And you have the nerve to ask!"

Her voice cracked in outrage, but her eyes betrayed a hint of panic.

"If you hadn't kept doing that all night, then..." Irina's voice trailed off, becoming as quiet as a mosquito.

I tilted my head, feigning innocence.

"Oh? My fault? What did I do?"

Irina's mouth opened, but no words came out. She clenched her fists, her entire body radiating embarrassment.

The memories of last night came flooding back.

Last night, Irina and my room were on the same floor. When she went to use the bathroom, she accidentally saw something through the slightly open door of my room.

And not just anything.

I had been—busy.

Irina had frozen in place, completely stunned as she accidentally bore witness to a certain late-night "Activity" involving Tsubasa Yura and Kiryuu Aika.

By the time she had snapped out of her daze and actually made it to the bathroom, her face had been burning hotter than a furnace. Even after returning to bed, she hadn't been able to shake the images from her mind.

Needless to say, she hadn't gotten a wink of sleep.

"Ah, my bad, Irina. I forgot to set up a soundproof barrier last night."

I scratched my cheek, looking a little sheepish.

I had been so excited that I had forgotten to set up a magic barrier. And Irina had ended up hearing our passionate symphony all night long. I felt a little bad for her.

"Hmph! You lecher! You're seriously messing around with that many girls at once? Are you not afraid you'll just drop dead from exhaustion?!"

Her voice carried a mix of frustration, judgment, and… something else she wouldn't admit.

I chuckled, crossing my arms. "Well, you're wrong about that. I could add another one, and I still wouldn't be tired."

I leaned in slightly, my voice dropping into a smooth, teasing whisper.

"You wanna test that theory?"

"A-Absolutely NOT!"

She took a step back, looking both flustered and furious.

"You're such a narcissist! Who would even—"

She stopped mid-sentence, shaking her head aggressively, as if trying to rid herself of the thought.

"Alright, alright. Relax."

"So? You heading back to your room?" I asked, puzzled.

Irina's ears turned slightly red, and she mumbled, "What else? I need to change, you big pervert!"

"Why? Breakfast is ready."

Irina flinched, then hesitated. Her face grew even redder. "I—It's none of your business!!"

This was because, when she went to the bathroom this morning, Irina discovered that she had, in fact, "wet" herself. This was a huge blow to her.

....

After breakfast, the group sat in the living room, chatting.

The atmosphere was unusually tense.

"Kyoya, are you saying that Kokabiel is looking for us?" Rias crossed her arms, looking at me seriously.

"More specifically, he's looking for Xenovia and Irina."

A heavy silence fell over the room.

"I think I know why." I leaned forward, resting my elbows on my knees.

"The Three Faction Peace Conference between Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels will take place in Kuoh Town soon. If Kokabiel attacks during the talks, he could completely shatter the peace process and ignite another war."

"!!!" Hearing my words, everyone was shocked.

"The Fallen Angels want to restart the war?!"

"No. This isn't all the Fallen Angels—just Kokabiel. He's a war maniac. All he cares about is fighting. If the Three Factions make peace, that ruins everything for him. So, he's trying to sabotage it." I said.

"Based on what I know about him, this is something Kokabiel would definitely do."

Rias expressed her opinion.

Sona pushed up her glasses. "The real problem is that even though we know he's after us… we can't find him."

"You don't have to worry about that. I have a plan to lure Kokabiel out."

I turned my gaze to Xenovia and Irina.

"Hmm? Why are you looking at us?"

Noticing my gaze, Xenovia was puzzled.

"Because the success of this plan depends on you two."

"Kokabiel is after you because of your Holy Swords. So, we find an isolated spot, and you two release your swords' aura. That should lure him out."

"Will that really work?"

After hearing my suggestion, Irina was a little worried, and Xenovia, beside her, also had her doubts.

"It's the best plan. If we do nothing, you two will always be in danger. If Kokabiel ambushes you, he could take your swords—or worse."

After a long silence, Xenovia finally spoke. "Alright, I agree with your plan!"

Irina, beside her, wanted to say something, but after opening her mouth a few times, she ultimately relented.

"Just trust me. With me here, your Holy Swords won't be stolen. As for Kokabiel, I'll take care of him."

"…Fine. Let's do it."

"Alright, and Rias, I need Kiba to be there too. There's someone he needs to meet, someone who might help him overcome his past trauma."

I smiled at Rias and made the request.

"Kiba? I understand." Although she didn't understand what I meant, Rias trusted me completely.

....

At an open area in the academy, I saw Kiba arrive via a magic circle. I then instructed him, "Kiba, no matter what happens later, you have to stay calm. Understand?"

"Yes!" Kiba nodded, although he was confused.

"Xenovia, Irina, you can start now."

Hearing my words, Xenovia and Irina looked at each other, then summoned their respective Holy Swords. A holy aura emanated from them, instantly forming a pillar of light that shot into the sky.

Then, we waited patiently for our enemies to arrive.

And then—

"He's here."

Just as I finished speaking, everyone sensed a powerful magical presence rapidly approaching from afar. The sheer force of it made the girls feel a little breathless.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

As time passed, the dark shadow in the distance slowly took form. Soon, everyone could clearly see the figure hovering in the sky.

It was a male Fallen Angel with ten black wings, a sharp hawk-like face, and piercing crimson eyes that radiated malice. His very presence exuded a suffocating aura, making the air feel heavy.

With a casual motion, the Fallen Angel conjured a throne of light and sat upon it, looking down at us with a sinister smirk.

"Interesting. So you were expecting me? You deliberately exposed your location just to lure me in?"

His voice was calm, but it carried an undeniable arrogance.

"And you—Holy Sword Wielders—muddling with Devils. Did you truly think that would be enough to protect you? How naive."

His gaze swept over Irina and Xenovia, eyes filled with mockery.

"So that's Kokabiel…?"

Irina's voice was barely above a whisper. She and Xenovia both stared up at the Fallen Angel Cadre, their bodies tense. The moment they felt the overwhelming pressure from his aura, their hearts sank.

The power gap between them and their target was too vast—far beyond anything they had ever encountered before.

Just then, a notification chimed in my mind.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Kokabiel; Task Grade: Black; Task Condition: Defeat him.]

I raised an eyebrow.

Kokabiel was only ranked as a Black Grade? That meant his power level was at the Ultimate-class, maybe at best quasi-Maou-Class.

'Tch. What a disappointment.'

Here I thought he was some big-shot—one of the few remaining warriors from the Ancient War who had battled both Maou and Gods. And yet, he wasn't even a true Maou-class being?

'A fraud.'

....

Rias took a step forward, her crimson hair flowing behind her as she looked up at Kokabiel with icy hostility.

"What an unexpected guest. A Fallen Angel Cadre visiting unannounced? How unusual." Her tone was calm, but the tension in the air was thick.

Kokabiel turned his eyes to her, sneering. "Red hair… Ugh, how revolting. You're just like your wretched brother—Sirzechs Lucifer—soaked in that nauseating Gremory bloodline. Makes me sick to my stomach."

"Kokabiel, what exactly brings you here to my domain?" Rias narrowed her eyes.

Kokabiel chuckled darkly, his smirk widening. "Hmph. You'll all be dead soon anyway, so I might as well tell you. I plan to turn this city into a battlefield—using Kuoh Academy as the epicenter of a glorious war."

The moment those words left his lips, the entire group tensed.

"What?! Are you insane?! If you truly do that, the Church will have no choice but to declare another war between Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils!!" Rias's voice sharpened.

"I had hoped that by stealing the Excalibur fragments, Michael himself might come calling. But instead? They sent a few pathetic exorcists who call themselves Holy Sword Wielders. How utterly dull." Kokabiel laughed.

Hearing Kokabiel's response, even those who were prepared for the worst couldn't help but curse him for being a madman.

Xenovia and Irina, in particular, looked at Kyoya with complicated expressions.

It turned out that Kyoya was right. They really were just pawns to be discarded by the Church...

Kokabiel sneered, noticing their shaken expressions.

....

A voice suddenly echoed from the forest. "Hmph, that's right. The Church just sent you two Holy Sword wielders, did they not? It seems you still don't understand that you are nothing more than abandoned pawns? How disgusting the Church is, as always!"

An old man with glasses and a priest's outfit walked towards the group.

Xenovia's eyes widened in rage.

"Valper Galilei, you traitor! How dare you show your face here!"

"You were the one who helped Kokabiel steal the Excalibur fragments, weren't you?"

When Xenovia and Irina saw the newcomer, they immediately questioned him with anger.

"!!!" Hearing the priest's name, Kiba could no longer suppress his rage. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at him.

Valper turned, adjusting his glasses as he regarded Kiba with confusion.

"Hmm? Who are you? I don't think I've ever seen you before."

Valper was confused by Kiba's sudden killing intent, as he didn't recognize him at first.

"Valper, I've been looking for you all this time. Do you remember the Holy Sword Project all those years ago? I'm the only survivor from that experiment. I will never forgive you!"

Kiba's eyes were filled with fury, his face pale, his teeth gnashing.

"Oh... I remember now. You're that failure who ran away. Just like those other dead wastes of space, a piece of trash who couldn't amount to anything!"

Hearing Valper insult his former companions again, Kiba's entire body radiated intense hostility and anger. He was about to charge at him to get his revenge.

"Kiba, wait. I told you, I'll let you deal with him personally. So calm down for now."

Kiba gritted his teeth, breathing heavily—then finally, with great effort, he nodded.

....

Meanwhile, Kokabiel continued his monologue...

"After the war between the Three Factions, I was so bored! Both Azazel and Shemhazai were so passive about another war."

"Not only that, but Azazel also went around collecting those boring Sacred Gears, completely immersing himself in that research. I have no interest in that stuff!"

Then—he spread his wings wide.

"So, I'll start the war myself! And I'll begin with you—Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri! The sisters of Lucifer and Leviathan! If I kill you two here, the Three Factions will have no choice but to fight!"

"Now, time for your 'baptism'."

With that, Kokabiel's face turned sinister. He gathered his magic power, instantly creating countless spears of light.

BOOOOMMMMMM

The sky exploded with golden spears of light, descending upon us like a rainstorm.

"Look out!" Seeing this, Rias, Sona, and the others quickly erected magic barriers, blocking Kokabiel's attacks.

Kokabiel, seeing his attack thwarted, praised them. "Not bad, for the sisters of Maou. It seems I can't finish you off so easily. In that case, let's have some fun!"

A massive magic circle appeared in the sky—

And from within, monstrous, three-headed Cerberus beasts emerged, snarling and baring their fangs as they surrounded us.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Those are… Cerberus?"

Rias took a sharp breath as she gazed at the monstrous hounds, their enormous, three-headed frames exuding a terrifying presence.

"To think he would forcibly bring the guard dogs that reside at the gates of the Underworld here, just to carry out his schemes… He's really going all out."

The massive Cerberus hounds stood in formation, their hellfire-coated fangs dripping with heat, growling low and menacingly.

"Koneko, Akeno, Kiyome—let's go!" Rias ordered, her crimson hair flowing behind her.

"Yes!"

Without hesitation, the three girls moved into formation.

"Sona, we'll need you to set up a barrier this time." Rias added.

"Got it," Sona Sitri nodded. Then, turning to her peerage, she gave a calm smile. "The enemy this time is dangerous. Let's set up a barrier—we can't afford unnecessary damage to the city."

"Understood!!"

"Then let's begin!"

Under Sona's command, Tsubaki Shinra and the others swiftly began constructing an isolation barrier, sealing off the battlefield.

Meanwhile, Sona's violet eyes flickered toward Kyoya. She looked like she wanted to say something.

Sensing her gaze, I smiled slightly.

"Sona, feeling left out because Rias and the others are hogging all the action?" I teased.

"Don't worry. After this is over, I'll personally help you all get much stronger."

At that, Sona blinked before letting out a small chuckle. The mild frustration in her gaze melted away.

"Mm!"

....

Just then, Rias's voice rang out sharply.

"Kiba—wait! We need to take care of the Cerberus first!"

"It's fine, Rias." I interrupted, stepping forward. "Let him go."

I met Kiba's gaze directly.

"Kiba, this is your fight. I promised you'd be the one to settle things with Valper—so go. Finish what you started."

Kiba looked at me in silent gratitude, then clenched his Demonic Sword tightly. With a burst of speed, he shot forward like a cannonball, straight toward Valper, his eyes blazing with fury.

"Kyoya…" Rias murmured, still watching with concern.

"Don't worry, Rias. Kiba's power is far beyond what that two-bit traitor Valper can handle. Let Kiba settle this on his own. It might be what he needs to finally move past his trauma."

Hearing that, Rias took a deep breath—then smiled.

"Alright… If that's what it takes, I won't stop him."

She then turned to me again.

"Kyoya, I'll leave Kokabiel to you. I'm going to assist Koneko and the others."

"Go."

Rias rushed into the fray. Meanwhile, Irina and Xenovia hovered nearby, weighing their options.

....

Above us, Kokabiel smirked in amusement.

"Oh? You're all just standing around watching? Aren't you going to help them?"

His crimson eyes locked onto me.

"And you—Boy. Word is you're that Gremory girl's Human fiancé. Shouldn't you be more worried about her?" Kokabiel taunted, observing our inaction.

Xenovia and Irina remained silent, but I looked up at Kokabiel with a smirk.

"Sounds like you missed the Rating Game in the Underworld a few days ago," I said casually. "If you'd actually watched it, you'd know that a few oversized puppies aren't enough to hurt my women."

Kokabiel's smirk faltered.

He hadn't seen it. That much was obvious. He had been too busy stealing the Excalibur fragments from the Church—which meant he had no idea how much stronger Rias and her peerage had become.

"Hmph. A Devil's little game? What a waste of time." Kokabiel scoffed.

"Still, if you're confident, let's see how long they last."

I ignored him. He could talk all he wanted.

I had already decided how I was going to handle him.

....

....

Kiba was cutting through Stray Priests like a knife through butter, his Demonic Sword carving through them with ease.

On the other side, Rias, Akeno, and Koneko—were holding their ground against the Cerberus.

But the most excited person on the battlefield was—Kiyome Abe.

Her golden eyes gleamed as she faced the massive three-headed hounds.

"Hehehe… I didn't get to fully show off last time. This time, I'm going all out!"

She stretched out her hand.

"Come forth—Three-Eyed Golden Wolf!"

"ROAR!!!!"

With a howl, a gigantic golden wolf materialized before her. Its three glowing eyes shined ominously.

Upon seeing the wolf, the Cerberus flinched slightly. But after a brief hesitation, they snarled and lunged.

The Three-Eyed Golden Wolf had been enhanced multiple times by me. Its power had already reached High-class level—far surpassing the Cerberus.

With a snarl, the Golden Wolf dodged the incoming attack and countered with blinding speed.

The Cerberus's hellfire-coated claws were completely useless against the Golden Wolf's superior strength.

'BOOOOOMMMM!!!!'

With a powerful swipe, the Golden Wolf sent one Cerberus flying. Then, in a single fluid motion, it pounced, pinning the beast beneath its claws.

A sharp golden beam burst from its mouth, piercing through the remaining head of the Cerberus.

The Cerberus howled once—then collapsed, lifeless.

"Well done! You're truly my trump card magical beast." Seeing how powerful her Three-Eyed Golden Wolf had become, Kiyome couldn't help but praise it.

"I didn't expect Kiyome-chan to be the first one to finish off her opponent. It looks like we can't fall behind, right, Rias?"

Seeing Kiyome's Three-Eyed Golden Wolf's performance, Akeno smiled and turned to Rias.

"Of course. Akeno, let's go!" Rias also smiled, as if she didn't consider the Cerberuses a threat at all.

With that, Rias unleashed her crimson [Power of Destruction], firing a beam of destructive energy that shot through the air like a flash of lightning towards a Cerberus.

'BOOOMMM!!!!'

The Cerberus before her didn't even have time to react—before it was completely vaporized.

Meanwhile, Akeno raised her left hand, pointing her index finger towards the sky. A terrifying chill spread out from her. In the blink of an eye, the Cerberus before her, along with its flames, were completely frozen solid.

Then, she moved her other hand, and threads of lightning wrapped around her. Suddenly, bolts of purple lightning appeared in the sky above, pouring down towards the frozen Cerberus.

CRACKK!!

The lightning struck the frozen Cerberus, shattering it into countless fragments of ice.

At this point, only the Cerberus facing Koneko remained.

However…
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

On the battlefield, Koneko Toujou was locked in a fierce struggle against the Cerberus.

Despite her incredible physical strength, she specialized in close-range combat, making the hellhound's vicious flames and multiple snapping jaws difficult to handle.

The fight had reached a stalemate.

Watching from the sidelines, Xenovia Quarta couldn't hide her surprise. Rias and the others had dealt with their own Cerberus opponents so effortlessly, yet Koneko was still struggling?

Realizing the situation, Xenovia made her decision.

"Right now, we're allies, and we have a common enemy. It's only right that we help," Xenovia muttered, tightening her grip on Durandal before charging in.

A moment later, Irina Shidou, wearing a conflicted expression, followed suit, raising Excalibur Mimic in both hands.

Koneko landed a powerful punch to the Cerberus's gut, sending it staggering backward.

Seizing the opportunity, Xenovia and Irina struck simultaneously—two flashes of light, and in the next instant, the Cerberus's left and right heads were severed.

Koneko exhaled, gathering her Demonic Energy before activating her trump card—Eight Gates Release!

Her small fists clenched as a surge of raw power coursed through her.

"Haaaaah!!"

With a final devastating punch, she obliterated the last remaining head.

The Cerberus convulsed, twitching as blood sprayed across the ground—until it collapsed, lifeless.

....

Up above, Kokabiel watched the entire thing unfold. And instead of anger—he laughed.

"Hahahaha! Impressive! I thought you'd at least be injured after dealing with my 'pets,' but you've finished them off so easily."

His crimson eyes gleamed with twisted amusement.

"You're not just some minor brats—you're shaping up to be amongst the Top Underworld's New Generation. How… delightful!"

Kokabiel was not angered by the easy defeat of his Cerberuses. Instead, he was even more pleased and found the situation quite amusing.

I rolled my eyes. 'Keep laughing, You won't be smiling much longer.'

....

Meanwhile.

On the other side of the battlefield, Kiba Yuuto was locked in combat against a Stray Priest wielding a Holy Sword, while Valper Galilei stood at a distance, watching with a smug grin.

"Heh, I heard one of the test subjects escaped… and to think he became a Devil. How pathetic." Valper chuckled, shaking his head.

"But I should thank you, failures. Without your sacrifices, my research wouldn't have succeeded."

Kiba finished off the Stray Priest with a swift slice of his Demonic Sword before turning to Valper, his face grim.

"Succeeded? What do you mean?"

"Originally, the factors possessed by those of you with aptitude weren't sufficient to manifest the ability to wield a holy sword. So, I came to a conclusion: extract the adaptation factors from those with the aptitude."

"What?!" Kiba's voice dropped to a low, dangerous growl.

Ignoring Kiba's rising fury, Valper pulled out a small white crystal from his pocket and twirled it between his fingers.

"And then, we successfully crystallized the adaptation factors we extracted from you. What I'm holding in my hand is a crystal made from those factors. Of course, this is the last one. If you want it, you can have it. It's mass-produced now, anyway." Valper sneered.

He casually tossed the crystal at Kiba's feet.

Hearing this, Xenovia turned to Irina, shocked. "Isn't that what Holy Sword wielders receive during their blessing, implanted into their bodies? So, it was an item used to supplement insufficient adaptation factors."

Irina's face paled as the realization hit her.

She had been enhanced with the same factor that had been stolen from Kiba and his companions.

Guilt churned in her gut as she turned toward Kiba, her grip tightening around Excalibur Mimic.

Kiba, staring at the crystal in his hand with an agonizing expression, seemed to recall his former companions. Tears welled up in his eyes.

Their dreams. Their voices. Their lives—taken so cruelly.

After a long moment, Kiba glared at Valper with unbridled rage, shouting, "If that's the case, Why did you have to poison us? Why did you destroy their dreams?"

Valper simply laughed. "Why? Hahaha, you were nothing more than experimental materials—garbage, It's only natural to discard materials after they've served their purpose!"

Kiba's grip on his Demonic Sword tightened, veins bulging along his forearm. His entire body shook with an uncontrollable fury. "Valper… you're going to die."

In a flash, Kiba lunged.

"W-Wait! You can't—AAAAHHH!!!"

Before Valper could react, Kiba's blade tore through him in one clean motion.

The old priest's body split apart—his lifeblood spilling onto the cold ground.

Kiba stood there, panting heavily, blood dripping from his blade.

"I've finally... avenged you all..."

Kiba looked down at the crystal in his hand, recalling the past, and tears streamed down his face.

Suddenly, the crystal emitted a faint white light, which then enveloped Kiba. Finally, many figures radiating a pale blue light emerged from the crystal.

Kiba looked at them, and lowered his head sadly, his voice a mix of longing and sorrow. "I've always... always wondered if it was really okay... for only me to have survived."

"And now... Is it really alright for only me to live such a peaceful life?"

A faint, melodic hum filled the air, and one of the spirits—a young girl—stepped forward, gently tugging on Kiba's sleeve. then smiled at him.

Kiba turned to look at the little girl, and his eyes filled with tears.

The spirits began to circle him, their voices echoing in the wind:

"It's okay..."

"As long as we're together..."

"Accept it! Accept us!"

Hearing their voices, Kiba's tears flowed freely, but a happy smile spread across his face. "We... we are one! Thank you, everyone!"

Finally—the spirits transformed into specks of light and returned to Kiba's body.

....

Everyone present felt the warm and holy light, and they all smiled at Kiba.

Asia was moved to tears.

Kiba took a deep breath, then suddenly raised his Demonic Sword—

"Sword Birth—!"

A surge of divine radiance mixed with demonic darkness, fusing together into something entirely new.

His blade transformed, its new form exuding both holy and unholy energy—a perfect balance of light and shadow.

"Balance Breaker—Holy Demonic Sword of Twin Supremacy!"

Everyone stared in awe at Kiba's new weapon.

I scanned the scene, and seeing that everyone was looking at Kiba and his sword with confusion and surprise—I explained with a smile, "That is Kiba's Balance Breaker: Holy Demonic Sword of Twin Supremacy. He has overcome the shadows of his past."
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Kyoya, did Kiba just achieve the Balance Breaker for his Sword Birth? And it's a fusion of holy and demonic power!" Rias exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise.

Everyone present was surprised, especially Xenovia and Irina, who stared at each other in astonishment.

After a moment, Rias and Akeno exchanged a knowing glance and smiled, relieved that Kiba had finally emerged from the shadow of the Holy Sword Project.

"Kokabiel, Your little minions are all gone. Now, it's just you and me," I said, turning to Kokabiel with a smirk.

Then--

Kokabiel, who had been in the sky, suddenly burst into a fit of manic laughter.

"Hmph, hahaha... Do you really think you can defeat me? How naive. But speaking of which, you two Holy Sword Wielders from the Church... How can you still fight after losing your God?"

"What?!" Xenovia gasped. "Lose our God? What do you mean? Answer me—Kokabiel!"

I raised an eyebrow, but I didn't stop Kokabiel from revealing the truth.

After all, both the system's tasks and the story's progression required them to know. The only question was whether they could handle it...

Meanwhile, Kokabiel covered his face with one hand and laughed wickedly. "Oops, I guess I let that slip. But since I'm already planning to start a war, I have nothing to hide anymore."

"Your God... died a thousand years ago in the Great War!"

....

Silence!

The scene was utterly silent!

The God of the Bible was dead?

"God is dead?!"

Hearing this, everyone except me, including Rias and even the usually expressionless Koneko, was stunned, their faces filled with shock.

"You're lying...!" Xenovia and Irina stared at Kokabiel in disbelief.

"God—is dead?"

"Impossible! We've never heard of such a thing!"

Rias widened her eyes, an expression of disbelief on her face.

"Hmph, in the Great War thousand of years ago—God single-handedly dragged down the original Four Great Satans of the Underworld and a large number of High-class Devils."

"The Angels and Fallen Angels also lost most of their forces, except for their leaders."

"Pure-blooded Angels can no longer be born, and pure-blooded Devils are becoming increasingly rare."

"The leaders of the Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils, and even the gods and mythical beings of other pantheons, concealed this truth to ensure the survival of the humans who believed in God."

Hearing this, everyone was stunned into silence.

Kokabiel, on the other hand, grew more and more agitated, his face twisting with anger as he gritted his teeth. "What I'm dissatisfied with is that after God and the Maou were dead, that bastard Azazel decided that war was pointless and chose to stop! If the battle had continued, the Fallen Angels would surely have been victorious, and there wouldn't be the Three Factions as they exist now. Unforgivable!!"

Towards the end, Kokabiel couldn't help but roar.

"You're lying... You must be lying... It can't be true!"

Hearing Kokabiel's words, Xenovia and Irina's legs gave way, and they crumpled to the ground, a sense of panic and helplessness washing over them.

As devout believers in the God of the Bible, the news of his death was a devastating blow.

But Asia, suddenly retorted, "God is gone?!"

"You're lying! Then how do you explain the blessings and miracles we received from the Church?"

This statement immediately became Xenovia and Irina's last hope, because those were the powers of God, and couldn't be faked!

Kokabiel grinned, looking at Asia with an amused expression. "Hmph, even though God is dead, as long as the system of Heaven exists, Michael can manipulate it to grant blessings and grace. But he can only maintain the system's operation. There are many loopholes in the system now, such as not being able to create new pure-blood Angels!"

"And because God is dead, the boundary between holy and demonic power has become unstable. That's why that boy over there was able to fuse holy and demonic power to create a Holy Demonic Sword."

"And you, former nun of the Church. If God hadn't died and the system of Heaven hadn't developed problems, leading to complications with Sacred Gears, your Sacred Gear would never have been able to heal Devils!"

Hearing Kokabiel's explanation, Asia almost fainted and collapsed. Luckily, Koneko was there to catch her and help her sit down under a tree.

"So, Archangel Michael is the one replacing God!" Xenovia exclaimed, her voice filled with disbelief.

"Then... what are we?" Irina murmured, her eyes filled with pain.

Kiba's expression was complex.

When he and his companions were at the brink of despair and collapse during the Holy Sword Project, they constantly sang hymns and prayed to God.

However, in the end, the Holy Sword Project failed, and they were disposed of by the Church. At that time, he believed that God had abandoned them, so he joined the Underworld and became Rias's Reincarnated Devil.

Now, Kiba understood that it wasn't that God had abandoned them. It was because God had already fallen in the Great War thousand of years ago.

...

God couldn't have heard their prayers.

"So, I'm going to offer your heads as a sacrifice! Even if I have to do it alone, I will continue the war!" Kokabiel declared.

"If I kill the sister of Maou Sirzechs and the sister of Maou Leviathan, it will surely ignite the wrath of the two Maou in the Underworld! Then, the Great War of ancient times will be revived!"

"Hahaha..."

Speaking of this, Kokabiel began to laugh out loud.

All the truths had been revealed, and everyone fell silent.

"...."

But just then, I looked at the crazed Kokabiel and said calmly, "Well, are you done talking? Are you done laughing? If so, it's time for you and me to settle things,"

Hearing my words, Kokabiel's laughter abruptly stopped, and his expression froze.

"Even if God is dead, what does it matter to us? We just need to live our own lives, don't you think?" I asked, turning to Rias and the others with a smile.

Rias and the others exchanged glances and smiled back at me.

"And you two heartbroken girls... Why are you acting like you've been abandoned? You should think about what you're living for. If your God was still alive, would he want to see you like this?"

"If you really have nowhere to go, I can take you in," I said, looking at Xenovia and Irina with a gentle smile.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After hearing my words, Irina and Xenovia looked at me with complex emotions. After a moment of silence, they nodded in agreement.

"Tch, it seems you're the real leader here!" Kokabiel scoffed, disappointed that he couldn't break their spirits.

Ignoring Kokabiel, I turned to Rias and the others. "You all should stay back. You can help Sona and the others maintain the barrier if you want. I'll handle this bird-brain myself."

"In that case, be careful, Kyoya!"

Rias and the others moved away.

"Hmph, brat! Are you looking down on me, trying to fight me alone?" Kokabiel sneered, his previous smile replaced with a cold scowl.

"I'm just going to send you back to your nest," I retorted.

Hearing my words, Kokabiel's face turned grim, and he spread his ten black wings. He conjured two longswords of yellow light, one in each hand.

He crossed the swords in front of him, then swung them down with a powerful motion. Two waves of yellow energy surged towards me.

Whoosh!

Two enormous yellow slashes, accompanied by the sound of tearing through the air, flew at me. The sheer force of the attack made me narrow my eyes, and I couldn't help but curse internally—This damn bird, not holding back at all!

I quickly pulled out the [Sword of Promised Victory] and poured forth its immense power.

<"Ex —calibur!!!!">

A golden storm of light erupted, instantly destroying Kokabiel's slashes and continuing towards him with undiminished force.

"What?!"

Seeing the unrelenting golden beam of light expanding in his vision, Kokabiel's eyes widened—Although he hadn't used his full strength, his combined attack with both hands had been utterly destroyed, as if it were made of paper.

BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!

With a deafening explosion, Kokabiel's body was engulfed by the attack, lost in the resulting smoke and debris.

"Hiss..."

Rias and the others couldn't help but gasp, staring in shock at the point of impact. They wondered if a high-ranking Fallen Angel cadre could be defeated so easily.

When the smoke cleared, Kokabiel was revealed, surrounded by his black wings, which were now tattered and broken.

After a while, Kokabiel finally emerged, his expression horrifying, his eyes filled with rage.

Seeing the weapon in my hand, Kokabiel was shocked.

"Could that be the legendary [Sword of Promised Victory] in your hand? To think you're its wielder—How very interesting!"

"But with your current strength, you can't fully unleash the power of that Holy Sword. What a shame! You're all still going to die! Hahaha!" Kokabiel continued to mock me crazily.

"Hmph... As expected of a veteran Fallen Angel cadre. It seems that simply relying on Excalibur won't be enough to finish him off easily."

Seeing that Excalibur's attack hadn't caused any serious damage to Kokabiel, I sighed.

I could have summoned Rayquaza to easily defeat Kokabiel, but I didn't want to.

This was a rare opportunity to have a Fallen Angel cadre as a training partner. I wanted to make the most of it!

Then, I instantly Soru—my body turning into a blue streak of lightning as I charged towards Kokabiel, brandishing Excalibur, now crackling with lightning, and swung it down.

Clang!

Kokabiel created a magic barrier with both hands, which managed to block Excalibur.

"

" Seeing this, I narrowed my eyes and activated the Eight Gates, increasing my power. Then—with an even more ferocious attack, I struck the magic barrier.

CRACKK!

Before Kokabiel could even taunt me, his barrier shattered—and he was sent plummeting from the sky, crashing into the ground.

Before anyone could react, I gripped Excalibur with both hands, unleashing a dazzling, holy light that seemed to ripple the very air around it.

Seeing me charging my attack, Kokabiel, who had been sent crashing to the ground, was enraged.

He couldn't believe he had been injured by a Human, not once, but twice.

"You damn brat! You're going to die!" he roared.

Kokabiel flew towards me, his magic power surging around him.

Kokabiel raised both hands above his head, and a spear of pure light energy formed in his hands. As he poured more magic power into it—the light spear grew larger.

Everyone watched in horror as they felt the terrifying aura emanating from the spear.

"That bastard has gone mad! If Kyoya can't block it, Kuoh Town will be destroyed!" Rias's eyes narrowed.

"Kyoya..." Akeno's expression also became worried.

....

"Die, you little brat!" Kokabiel roared, hurling the spear towards me.

My expression remained serious. I channeled all my power into Excalibur to counter Kokabiel's attack.

BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!

....

A blinding explosion engulfed the battlefield, and when the dust settled, Kokabiel was revealed, his body covered in blood. One of his arms was almost completely severed.

"Kyoya!"

"Kyoya!!"

Rias and the others cried out anxiously.

But then, a massive, dark blue Susanoo emerged from the ground, its towering figure casting a long shadow over the battlefield.

"Wh-what's that?! How could you be unharmed?" Kokabiel was astonished.

I smirked, then launched a relentless assault on Kokabiel with the Susanoo.

The Susanoo's giant fist slammed into Kokabiel, sending him crashing to the ground once again.

Thud!!!

A loud crash echoed as the powerful shockwave dispersed the surrounding trees, snapping them in half.

Seeing Kokabiel's bloody and miserable state, I didn't stop there. I continued to control Susanoo, grabbing Kokabiel like a helpless chick.

With a slight squeeze of Susanoo's hand, nearly all of Kokabiel's bones were shattered, causing him to scream in agony.

Then, I controlled another of Susanoo's hands to rip off Kokabiel's ten black wings, one by one, causing him to pass out from the pain.

Seeing Kokabiel's fate—Rias and the others shuddered.

"Oh my, that looks fun. I'll have to try that next time I encounter a Fallen Angel," Akeno chirped.

"....." Hearing Akeno's words, Rias and the others turned to look at her, speechless.

On the other side, seeing Kokabiel unconscious, I tossed him to the ground.

Then, I dispelled Susanoo and summoned Excalibur—plunging it into Kokabiel's heart. A powerful surge of holy energy ravaged his body.

Thus, The Fallen Angel Cadre Kokabiel was dead.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Rias and the others watched as the Fallen Angel Cadre died a gruesome death, couldn't help but sigh.

I, on the other hand, was filled with anticipation.

This was the first time I had completed a Black Grade task, and I was eager to see what kind of reward I would receive.

In the past, even Red Grade sign-in rewards had yielded great prizes. I wondered what kind of boost a Black Grade reward would give me this time.

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for receiving a Black Grade sign-in gift bag!]

[Black Grade gift bag opened. Congratulations to the host for receiving a portion of the True Dragon Bloodline.]

"Hmm? I already have the Azure Dragon's soul, so why am I getting this? Well, it seems pretty useful at this stage, so I guess it's not too bad."

This reward was related to the World of—Problem Children are Coming from Another World, aren't they?—

Azi Dahaka, The Last Embryo of Humanity, Possessed the True Dragon Bloodline.

Even more terrifying was that Azi Dahaka had the power to repel a million Gods. If he bled, his blood would transform into God-class beings.

He also possessed abilities like [Avesta], which allowed him to mimic the gifts of others and incorporate them into himself, and [Khvarenah - Halo of The Supreme Ruler]—a powerful gift said to have the power to destroy a third of the world, it was the strongest lightning-fire based ability.

So, he had all sorts of powerful abilities!

Therefore, even though this Black Grade reward was only a portion of the True Dragon Bloodline—it was still a significant boost to my power. It might even be enough to push me to [Maou-class].

"System, infuse me with the True Dragon Bloodline." I mentally commanded.

[Ding! Infusion initiated.]

....

BOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!

A powerful draconic aura erupted from my body, and the ground around me began to tremble.

Sona and the others, who had been about to remove the barrier, were forced to reinforce it instead, to prevent further damage to the academy.

Rias watched me with a mixture of surprise and curiosity. "Kyoya, I can't see through him anymore. He's become so much stronger,"

"Indeed. But why is he suddenly emitting a Dragon's aura?" Akeno was also puzzled.

The True Dragon Bloodline was coursing through my body, enhancing my bones, muscles, magic power, and every other aspect of my being. The pain was intense, but I gritted my teeth and endured it.

After a while, the pain finally subsided, and I felt as if I had been reborn, completely refreshed and invigorated.

[Ding! True Dragon Bloodline fusion successful!]

Hearing the system's notification, I clenched my fists, feeling the immense magic power coursing through my veins. A faint smile appeared on my lips.

"System, show me my status screen."

I mentally requested the system to display my status.

<><><><>

Host: Kyoya Hibari
Bloodline: True Dragon Bloodline
Physique: Maou-class
Magic Power: Maou-class

—[Abilities]: Azure Dragon Soul Power, Rinnegan, Rumble-Rumble Fruit, Three-Types of Haki, Flying Thunder God Technique, Eight Gates, Six Powers, Enhanced Chains of Heaven.

—[Pets]: Super Shiny Ice-Blue Rayquaza (Maou-class, Evolution Potential: Quasi-Super Devil/Transcendent)

—[Inventory]: Zanpakuto: Zangetsu, Sword of Promised Victory: Excalibur

<><><><>

Yes, seeing my current stats, I was quite satisfied!

"Oh my, Kyoya, you've become so strong! You even defeated Kokabiel without any trouble." Akeno exclaimed, her voice filled with admiration.

I snapped out of my thoughts and realized that Rias and the others had gathered around me.

Akeno had wrapped her arms around my neck, her breasts pressing against my back.

"....."

I swallowed nervously, feeling a warmth spread through my body.

Seeing my reaction, Akeno's eyes flashed with a mischievous glint.

She leaned close to my ear and whispered seductively, "Kyoya~, are you feeling excited? How about I come to your room tonight..."

The other girls, seeing Akeno trying to seduce me, were immediately annoyed.

"Akeno, let go of him! Kyoya is my fiancé!" Rias grabbed one of my arms, glaring at Akeno.

"Oh, Rias, you haven't even gotten engaged to him yet,"

"Hmph, even if we're not engaged, Kyoya is still my fiancé!"

"You both need to back off! Onii-sama is mine!"

Just as the two were bickering, Asia suddenly rushed over and hugged my waist, pouting at them.

"Ahem, we can discuss this at home. Now's not the time. Someone's coming," I said, looking towards the edge of the barrier.

"Sona, you don't need to maintain the barrier anymore. He'll be here soon."

Sona nodded and instructed her peerage members to remove the magic barrier. Then they all came to my side.

"Huh? Someone's coming?" Hearing my words, Rias and the others also looked in the direction I was facing, confused.

....

Moments later, a white light appeared in the distance. When the light faded, a figure covered in silver-white armor, with pale blue energy wings and a white tail, appeared before everyone.

Rias, Sona, and the others gasped, feeling a sense of awe and trepidation from the newcomer's overwhelming aura.

They had just defeated the Fallen Angel Cadre Kokabiel, and now an even more powerful being had appeared.

"Vali, you're here—Don't tell me you came for that guy?" I asked, raising an eyebrow at the White Dragon Emperor and gesturing towards Kokabiel's lifeless body.

"What?! He's the White Dragon Emperor - Vali Lucifer?"

My words caused everyone's hearts to skip a beat, and they all stared at the White Dragon Emperor in disbelief. 'This is the current host of one of the Two Heavenly Dragons?'

....

Vali ignored the gazes of the others. However, after looking at Kokabiel's lifeless body, he twitched his mouth, then turned to me with a complicated expression.

"Hibari Kyoya, I came here on Azazel's orders to retrieve that fool Kokabiel. I didn't expect you to... finish him off quickly... It seems I underestimated you."

Vali said helplessly. "But since he's already dead, may I take his body back?"

"Sure, go ahead," I said, waving my hand dismissively.

"In that case, thank you!" But Vali then looked at me with burning intensity. "Hibari Kyoya, I hope the next time we meet, I can have a proper fight with you."

"Sure, just don't lose your confidence after I defeat you," I replied with a smile.

"Oh, you're confident. In that case, I look forward to our next encounter," Vali's eyes flashed, and he chuckled.

Then, in front of everyone, Vali picked up Kokabiel's cold corpse, his blue dragon wings unfolded, and he transformed back into a beam of pale blue light, disappearing into the sky.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After the White Dragon Emperor Vali had vanished, it took a while for everyone to collect themselves.

"Kyoya, are you really going to fight the White Dragon Emperor?"

Rias looked at me with concern. Although she knew I was strong, Vali was one of the Two Heavenly Dragons—feared even by Gods and Satans.

The others also looked at me with concern.

"Don't underestimate me! Even if I don't go looking for Vali, he'll eventually come looking for me. Besides, it's just a spar, not a deathmatch. You don't have to worry so much," Seeing how serious the atmosphere had become, I quickly reassured them.

"And how can you be so sure I'll lose? I still have some trump cards I haven't used yet that could definitely defeat Vali." I added with a wink.

"!!!!"

Hearing me reveal that I still had a trump card, Rias, Sona, and the others stared at me in shock.

They couldn't believe that I was still holding back, even after displaying such incredible power.

"Oh my, Kyoya, you're so sneaky. Keeping secrets from us? Tell us already!"

This teasing tone made my skin crawl. I turned to look at Akeno, thinking, 'This Vixen—trying to shake my resolve. I'll have to deal with her later!!!'

"Well, if it's a trump card, it needs to be kept secret, right? But you'll see it eventually,"

Seeing that I didn't want to elaborate, they didn't press the issue, knowing they would probably find out eventually anyway.

"This incident is finally over. Not only did we eliminate the Fallen Angel cadre Kokabiel, but Kiba also overcame his psychological trauma and unlocked his Balance Breaker. Happy ending for everyone. But..."

I paused, then turned to look at the dejected Xenovia and Irina. "Xenovia, Irina, now that you know your God is no longer around, what are your plans?"

"We... We don't know..." Hearing my question, the two girls looked lost.

"Although Kokabiel is dead, The stolen Excalibur fragments were destroyed. You failed your mission. And since you became our allies, the Church will likely see you as traitors or heretics if you return,"

Hearing this, Xenovia lowered her head in resignation, remaining silent.

"I... I'm going back to the Church!" Irina declared, her voice trembling.

"Are you going back to die?" I asked, incredulous.

Although I knew Irina's faith was more devout than Xenovia's, I couldn't help but feel frustrated by her stubborn decision.

"Don't you remember what happened to Asia and Kiba? If you go back, they might even execute you!"

"Then, then what do you suggest I do!!!" Irina slumped to the ground, looking lost and confused.

"You can live with us, of course. We've been getting along well these past few days, haven't we?" I smiled and continued to suggest.

"Rather than being branded a heretic by the Church and being expelled or executed, why don't you become Devils? Look, there are two Maou's sisters right here."

Hearing my words, Rias and Sona's eyes lit up.

These were two Holy Sword Wielders! They were incredibly talented individuals.

"That's right. How about becoming members of our family?" Rias and Sona both extended their hands to Xenovia and Irina.

This offer stunned both Xenovia and Irina.

Xenovia lowered her head, contemplating her options. Becoming a Devil might be the best decision for her right now—

Irina, with her more devout faith, had a much stronger reaction. "I don't want to become a Devil! I'd rather go back to the Church!"

Hearing this, I started to think about how to convince her. She was a beautiful girl with twin-tails, how could I let her go?

I suddenly swept Irina off her feet, carrying her in a princess hold.

"Kyah! Wh-what are you doing? Put me down!" Irina's face flushed red at an alarming speed.

"I'm going to have a private conversation with Irina. Xenovia, you can choose to become either Rias's or Sona's servant. It's up to you," I said, walking away with Irina in my arms.

The others were stunned by this sudden turn of events, but Rias and Sona resumed their "competition" for Xenovia.

After a while, Xenovia raised her head and looked at Rias. "You're Kyoya's fiancée, right? Now that My Lord is gone, I have a new goal: to have children with Kyoya—Preferably a girl. Would you still accept me as your servant knowing this?"

"....."

The girls were all speechless. Talk about a shocking declaration!

"Sigh... I don't mind, as long as you succeed," Rias replied with a sigh.

She knew that I would have many women in the future. She couldn't have me all to herself. As long as she could secure the position of the main wife, that was enough.

"In that case, I'll become your servant, Rias Gremory," Xenovia declared, taking Rias's hand.

Hearing Xenovia's answer, Rias smiled and held out her hand.

Sona, seeing this, twitched her eyes. It was because of Rias's relationship with Kyoya that Xenovia chose to join Rias.

Sona watched them, her eyes filled with frustration.

Xenovia had chosen Rias solely because of her engagement to me.

"Ugh... I'm so jealous," Sona grumbled.

....

Just then, I returned with Irina, her hand in mine.

"Even though Irina hasn't agreed to become a Devil, she's joining us! And she's one of us now!"

Seeing Irina's shy expression, the group started to speculate.

"Kyoya, did you do something inappropriate?"

"That pervert must have done something 'H' again, H-senpai."

"Kyoya, what did you do to Irina?" Akeno asked with interest.

"Hehe, I can't tell you. It's a little secret between Irina and me." I simply smiled.

Actually, I just told her that she didn't have to become a Devil to stay with us and that maybe in the future, she could even become an Angel and see her Lord again.

At first, Irina didn't believe me. But eventually, she was persuaded and decided to stay with us.

Of course, I wasn't lying to her. After all, I'm a man with a system. Making my wife an Angel in the future would be as easy as pie.

The system tasks related to Xenovia and Irina were also completed, but I didn't pay much attention to the rewards at the moment.

After everything was settled, we all headed home together.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Meanwhile—news spread like wildfire of Kokabiel's theft of the Holy Swords, his plan to destroy Kuoh Town and his attempt to kill the sisters of Maou Sirzechs and Maou Serafall, all to reignite the Great War between the Three Factions.

Even more shocking was the news that Kokabiel, a Fallen Angel Cadre, had been effortlessly defeated by a human.

This news caused a stir among the leaders of the Three Factions.

After all, during the Rating Game, Kyoya had remained in the background, not participating directly in the battles.

Now, the leaders of the Three Factions, through various clues—speculated that Rias's ability to wield the [Sword of Promised Victory] was likely due to Kyoya, and that he was the true wielder of the Legendary Blade.

As a result, this human boy named Hibari Kyoya officially became a person of high interest to the Various Factions.

....

In the Underworld.

The Four Great Maous were gathered for a meeting.

Sirzechs Lucifer, Serafall Leviathan, Ajuka Beelzebub, and Falbium Asmodeus sat around a table, discussing the events that had transpired in Kuoh Town.

Sirzechs began by introducing Hibari Kyoya—Rias's fiancé, and explaining his role in the Rating Game.

The other Maous were stunned.

'Your sister found a wielder of the Sword of Promised Victory as a fiancé? How come we didn't know about this?!'

'And, we were wondering why Rias and her peerage were so powerful, crushing that Phenex kid. So that's the inside scoop!'

"...."

"Sirzechs, are you saying that Rias and her peerage achieved such results after only seven days of training under that human, Hibari Kyoya?" Ajuka asked, his voice filled with disbelief.

"Yes. That's the truth. I was also shocked when I first heard it!" Sirzechs smiled.

"Wow, I didn't expect Rias-chan to find such an amazing fiancé. And she's become so strong! I'm sure Sona-chan isn't happy about being surpassed in strength!" Serafall said, worried about her own sister.

"And that damn Kokabiel! How dare he try to hurt Sona-chan. I'll give Azazel a piece of my mind when I see him!"

Then Serafall roared, her face turning cold.

Seeing the 'Sister-complex' Serafall getting worked up, the other three Maou felt a headache coming on.

"Calm down, Serafall, Now's not the time to worry about that. We need to focus on the upcoming Three Factions' Peace Conference.."

....

Meanwhile—at the Fallen Angel Headquarters.

Azazel looked at Kokabiel's lifeless body with a sigh.

"Sigh, what a headache! I'm sure I'll be getting an earful from them at the upcoming Peace Conference."

"So, Vali, what do you think after meeting that human boy?"

Then, Azazel turned to Vali, who was standing before him, and asked curiously.

"He's interesting. The first time I met him, he only had the strength of a Mid-class. But now, he's already reached Maou-class. I'm looking forward to our next fight,"

Vali narrowed his eyes, a thrill of excitement running through him.

"Is that so? It seems I'll have to meet this young man who you consider a worthy opponent." Azazel said with a thoughtful smile.

....

While the various factions were discussing Kyoya, Kyoya was being dragged around town by the girls on a shopping spree.

Walking down the street, we attracted a lot of attention.

The men were jealous of me, surrounded by so many beautiful girls. They were probably cursing me in their hearts—"Damn show-off!!"

The women were envious of the girls, wishing they had such a handsome boyfriend.

And me? I was exhausted. Although it was wonderful to be accompanied by such lively and youthful beauties, I had never realized that all girls were the same when it came to shopping.

We were originally supposed to be buying clothes for Xenovia and Irina, but somehow—we ended up in a lingerie store!!

At first, I was a little embarrassed to go in. But then I figured, they're all my women, and I had to protect them—so I went in.

Once inside the lingerie store, I was stunned. 'Wow! So many styles I've never seen before. I've really been missing out.'

While everyone was browsing, Xenovia held up a catalog filled with pictures of erotic panties in front of me.

"Kyoya, which of these do you think is best?" Xenovia asked seriously.

"Huh? Xenovia, you're..." I was speechless.

"H-Hey, Xenovia, what are you doing showing him that?"

Irina blushed and quickly pulled Xenovia aside, scolding her.

"I'm just asking my future husband about his preferences. If a woman wears lingerie that her lover likes, it increases the chances of a 'panty-peek' incident, which can bring the couple closer and lead to the birth of a child!!" Xenovia explained matter-of-factly.

"....."

Everyone stared at Xenovia, speechless.

'What kind of logic is that?'

Everyone's heads were filled with black lines, unable to retort. Then, they went back to browsing.

Before I could even catch my breath, Xenovia suddenly pulled me into a fitting room.

"Xenovia, are you planning to have a baby with me in here?" Kyoya asked, his face contorted with a mixture of surprise and amusement.

"Eh? Kyoya, do you want to?" Xenovia asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"I now have a new goal, which is to have a child of my own. And Kyoya, you meet all my requirements, so please have a child with me!"

Xenovia suddenly embraced Kyoya.

Kyoya looked at Xenovia, who was only wearing lingerie, her beautiful body and innocent face on full display. He couldn't resist any longer.

So, I set up a magic barrier, then placed my right hand on Xenovia's waist and gently lifted her face with my other hand.

Xenovia blushed, understanding what was about to happen.

Kyoya leaned down and kissed her.

....

Half an hour later.

"We should go out now. They're probably looking for us," I said, holding Xenovia's hand as we exited the fitting room.

"Okay!" Looking at me, Xenovia's face was flushed.

When we emerged, we found Rias and the others looking for us.

"Kyoya, where did you and Xenovia go? We've been looking all over for you." Rias said, sounding a bit resentful.

"Oh, I was just helping Xenovia pick out some lingerie. Sorry about that!" I scratched my head and apologized.

Seeing my explanation, Rias and the others didn't say anything more.

Then—the group finished their lingerie shopping and returned home.

....

"Pervert Kyoya-senpai, you must have done something with Xenovia!"

Back home, Koneko came to my room and looked at me as if she were staring at a pervert, but her tone was tinged with jealousy.

"You have a good nose, Koneko-chan. You can sense Xenovia's change, can't you?" I replied with a chuckle.

Then, Before Koneko could react, I pulled her into his arms.

"Kyah! Pervert..." Koneko struggled, but then she stopped as Kyoya kissed her tempting little lips.

After a while, Koneko collapsed weakly in my arms.

Koneko lay quietly in my arms, whispering, "Kyoya-senpai, Do you really like me?"

"Koneko-chan, I've always liked you! Don't you know that?"

Hearing my words, I looked at Koneko tenderly, gently stroking her silver hair.

"But, I..."

"Koneko, no matter what you were like before, I'll always be here for you. So, can you tell me about your past?" Just as Koneko was hesitating, I interrupted her.

Koneko hesitated, but she eventually nodded.

She revealed that she was a rare breed of Nekomata. Her parents had died when she was young, and she and her sister Kuroka had been on their own. They were eventually taken in by the House of Nabarius, but during an experiment, Kuroka's Nekoshou powers went berserk, and she killed their master.

Kuroka became a wanted stray devil, and Koneko was also implicated. She was about to be executed when Rias saved her and took her in as her servant.

That was why she feared the power of her own Nekoshou heritage, and also hated her older sister, Kuroka, hoping to one day capture her.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After sharing her past, Koneko lowered her head, her small body trembling.

Sensing Koneko's fear, I tightened my embrace and reassured her, "Koneko-chan, the truth isn't what you saw back then. Your sister, Kuroka, didn't kill those people because she lost control of her Nekoshou powers. She did it to protect you."

"What? My sister clearly..."

"At the time, Your master was conducting an experiment on artificial Super Devils, using extreme methods to awaken the potential of his servants. and he was even going to do it to you, Koneko-chan."

"So, to protect you from suffering the same fate as the others, your sister, Kuroka, killed them and fled, fighting off everyone who tried to pursue her. That's why she was labeled an SS-class Stray Devil."

"After she escaped, the House of Nabarius's secret experiment was discovered by the higher-ups of the Underworld and was shut down and covered up."

"So, your sister didn't abandon you. She had no choice. You were too young back then. If you had been labeled a stray devil, you might have been killed."

"Kuroka-oneechan!!"

Hearing my words, Koneko was deeply shaken, tears welling up in her eyes.

"But... Kyoya-senpai, how do you know about me and my sister?"

"Koneko-chan, let's just say I know a lot of things. Now that you know the truth, you don't have to be afraid of your Nekoshou powers anymore," I said, gently encouraging her.

"I understand, Kyoya-senpai!" Koneko wiped away her tears and smiled at me.

She suddenly started squirming in my arms, making me feel a surge of warmth. which—caused a certain reaction...

"K-Kyoya-senpai, your..."

Suddenly, feeling something pressing against her, Koneko blushed and said hesitantly.

"That's a normal reaction, you know? After all, Koneko-chan is so cute!" I chuckled.

"Kyoya-senpai, I can..."

"Stop right there. I know what you're going to say, Koneko-chan. But you're still too young! I won't allow it." I interrupted Koneko before she could finish.

I knew that if Koneko got pregnant at her age, it could be fatal for both her and the baby. I wouldn't let that happen.

"Okay..."

Hearing my words, Koneko was a little disappointed, but she also knew that I was worried about her.

Thinking about this, Koneko felt a warmth in her heart.

And so, the two of us embraced quietly. Time passed quickly, and soon it was nightfall.

....

"Kyoya-senpai, it's getting late. I should go back."

Seeing that Koneko was about to leave, I kissed her again.

After a moment, we separated.

"Koneko-chan, from now on, you're completely mine,"

Hearing my words, Koneko blushed faintly.

"I know."

'Sorry, Rias-buchou! I couldn't help myself!' Koneko thought to herself as she left my room.

After Koneko left, the system notified me that the original task related to Koneko had been completed.

[Ding! Task completed! Reward: x1 Red Grade gift bag!]

Including the rewards from Xenovia and Irina, I now had three unopened rewards.

"System, open them all!"

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: [One copy of Mikoto Misaka's Photo Album], [Gate of Babylon], [Forbidden Jutsu: Dead Demon Consuming Seal].]

"Misaka's Photo Album! Pfft! I'm not that kind of person! I read the classics!" I scoffed, pretending to be disgusted.

'I would never look at such indecent material!'

'What a joke. I have pride and dignity!'

'This system underestimates me.'

Despite my words—my mind and body were very cooperative as I flipped through the album, becoming completely engrossed in it.

After a while, I put it away—feeling satisfied.

Then I looked at the second reward.

"Hmm... It's Gilgamesh's [Gate of Babylon]."

The [Gate of Babylon - Treasure of the King]—was Gilgamesh's Noble Phantasm, a key-shaped sword that connected to the Golden Capital. It allowed the user to freely access the treasures within. The more 'wealth' the user had, the more powerful the Noble Phantasm became.

In battle, Gilgamesh would launch all the prototypes of Noble Phantasms from the [Gate of Babylon] like bullets. And after being used, the launched Noble Phantasms would automatically return to Gilgamesh's treasury, effectively giving him an unlimited supply of weapons.

However, I seemed to have already 'borrowed' from Gilgamesh once before—I wonder what he'd do if I ever ended up in the Type-Moon universe.

I couldn't help but look forward to his reaction.

Then, my eyes fell on the last reward, and my face turned grim.

"...."

[Dead Demon Consuming Seal] was a forbidden jutsu from the Naruto world.

Once this technique was used, the caster would make a contract with the Shinigami – selling their soul to the Shinigami. This meant that after consuming the target's soul, the caster's soul would also be consumed by the Shinigami. Then, the caster's and the enemy's souls would forever hate and fight each other in the Shinigami's stomach.

"Tch, useless reward!"

Then, I started to research the—[Gate of Babylon].

....

Early the next morning, after finishing breakfast, Sona and the other Student Council girls dragged me to an isolated training ground, saying they wanted me to train them too!

It seemed that Rias and Akeno's current power had put a lot of pressure on them.

I pondered for a moment, then explained what I had done with Rias and the others in detail.

....

After listening to my explanation, Sona was first shocked, then resentful. "There was such a powerful training tool! But now it's gone? So What are we supposed to do?

I paused, then smiled. "Don't worry, I have a solution."

Then, to their surprise, I cut my finger and let the blood drip into a bottle I had prepared beforehand.

Seeing my actions, Sona, Tsubaki, and the others were confused.

"Kyoya, what are you doing?"

"Heh, I now have the True Dragon Bloodline. My blood can be very helpful to you,"

I smiled mysteriously, then continued, "If you drink my blood, you'll also gain the Dragon attribute, which will enhance your power, magic, and overall potential."

"....."

"What?!"

Sona and the others were shocked. Was there really such a magical thing?

"Would you like to try it? At first, there might be a little pain, but after you succeed, not only will your strength increase, but your potential will also improve."

Looking at the bottle filled with my blood, and recalling Rias's current power, Sona took a deep breath and was the first to speak.

"I'll go first!"
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing how eager Sona was to try, I handed her the vial.

After opening the vial, Sona drank a portion of my blood. Her expression immediately changed as a wave of pain washed over her.

In the next instant, Sona collapsed to her knees, her body emitting billows of red steam.

"Sona, just hold on a little longer. You'll fuse with it completely soon!" I encouraged her from the side.

Just as I finished speaking, the pained expression on Sona's face vanished, and a powerful Draconic aura emanated from her body.

"How do you feel, Sona?"

"Sona-kaichou, are you alright?"

"Kaichou..."

Seeing this change, the Student Council members gathered around Sona, concern etched on their faces.

"I... I feel much stronger. It's like I've almost reached the level of an Ultimate-class Devil." Sona said, marveling at the changes in her body.

Tsubaki and the others were astonished when they heard their president's words.

Sona, in particular, could clearly feel the powerful presence of the dragon within her.

"Sona, you haven't fully absorbed this power yet. But as time goes on, your strength will increase even faster!" I explained to Sona.

"Yes, I understand, Kyoya. Thank you so much!"

Sona expressed her gratitude to me sincerely.

"Hehe, with our relationship, there's no need for such formality, is there?"

Hearing Sona's thanks—I walked over and gently stroked her smooth, short hair, then teased her.

"Kyoya..." Feeling my hand on her head, even the usually calm and collected Sona blushed.

"Alright, I won't tease you anymore. Next up is Tsubaki. Let's do one at a time!"

....

Then, I had the girls try one by one. I stayed nearby in case anything went wrong.

Thankfully, they all managed to absorb the power successfully, and their strength increased significantly.

The girls immediately decided to spar, saying they wanted to familiarize themselves with their new power.

I watched them fight, a smile tugging at my lips.

Just as I was starting to get bored watching them, a soft, cute voice called out from the distance.

"Sona-chan~~"

Hearing this voice, I looked in the direction it came from. Seeing who it was, I was momentarily stunned. Another familiar character had appeared.

It was a petite, busty beauty.

She looked somewhat similar to Sona, with long, black hair styled in twin-tails that flowed behind her. Strangely, she was wearing a pink magical girl outfit and holding a magical girl wand. What a bizarre individual.

"O-Onee-sama!?"

Seeing this person, Sona's face twitched uncontrollably, and she even stuttered.

It was Serafall Leviathan, Sona's older sister and one of the Four Satans. She was known for her cheerful personality, her love of magical girl outfits, and her extreme sister complex.

As Serafall approached, the system issued a new task.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Serafall. Task Grade: Black. Task Condition: Have her wear the system-rewarded (Exquisite Magical Girl Outfit).]

'I knew it!' I thought to myself. 'That's why the system gave me that magical girl outfit. It was all part of its plan.'

This task was both simple and difficult.

Serafall loved magical girl outfits. If I offered her the Exquisite Magical Girl Outfit, she would definitely accept it.

But Serafall was also an extreme siscon! She had even beaten up anyone who had tried to propose to Sona.

If she found out that Sona was living with me...

'Hiss!!'

Just thinking about it made me shiver!

I needed to come up with a foolproof plan.

While I was thinking, Serafall had already arrived beside everyone and greeted them.

"Yahoo, hello everyone!"

"Onee-sama..."

"Serafall-sama, hello."

"Greetings, Serafall-sama."

"...."

The Student Council members all greeted this Maou.

"Sona-chan, did you miss your Onee-sama? I heard Sona-chan was in danger, so I came right away!"

Serafall said, blinking and making a "V" sign with her hands.

"If I hadn't known my cute Sona-chan was safe, I would have attacked Grigori!"

"!!!"

"Onee-sama, can you please stop saying such terrifying things? It's really causing trouble."

"And I told you, Kokabiel was defeated by Kyoya, so why did you come to the Human world? You're a Maou!"

Serafall's eyes suddenly landed on Kyoya, and she immediately grabbed my hand. "Oh! It's finally nice to meet you! Kyoya, you're little Rias-chan's fiancé, right? Thank you so much for protecting Sona-chan."

"I'm Sona-chan's older sister—one of the Four Great Satans of the Underworld, Serafall Leviathan. If you come to the Underworld, you can mention my name. and no one will dare bully you!"

Serafall said, puffing out her chest proudly.

Hearing this, I was momentarily stunned. Was I about to become a spoiled brat, backed by one of the Four Great Satans of the Underworld? It didn't seem like a bad idea.

"Sona and I are close friends. Protecting her is something I should do. There's no need for thanks."

I just smiled faintly at Serafall's gratitude.

"Hehe, but no matter what, I still have to thank you for saving my sister."

Serafall winked at me, striking a cute pose.

"Also, Sona-chan, you haven't been affectionate with your dear Onee-sama anymore! It makes me so sad! Sniff, sniff..."

Then, Serafall pretended to cry, looking at Sona.

And I finally witnessed the legendary "instant face change."

Tomoe, beside me, whispered, "Kyoya, don't mind it! Serafall-sama is always like this when she sees Sona-kaichou. Just get used to it."

I twitched my lips, not knowing what to say. I could only remain silent.

"Onee-sama, can you please stop being so childish. I'm all grown up now. You've done this so many times. I won't fall for it anymore."

Sona pressed her hand against her sister's head and sighed.

But I raised an eyebrow.

'Sona, you're really something. Aren't you forgetting that you have a slight sister-complex yourself?'

I remembered Sona once saying, "I absolutely won't let my sister come into contact with those harmful pests."

'One is an extreme sis-con, the other a mild one. You really are sisters!' I mused.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing her sister constantly acting up, Sona decided to change the subject.

"Onee-sama, why did you suddenly come to the human world? Don't you have a lot of work to do in the Underworld?"

"Heehee! The Three Factions' Peace Conference between Devils, Angels, and Fallen Angels is coming up soon, right? I'm in charge of foreign affairs for the Underworld, so I have to attend the talks," Serafall replied with a giggle.

"So, for a while, your Onee-sama will be staying in Kuoh Town, That means I can live with Sona-chan!"

"!!!"

"No! Onee-sama, you can't stay with me. I'll find you a place to stay right away!" Sona exclaimed, her face pale with alarm.

The thought of Serafall's eccentric behavior filled Sona with dread.

"Hehe, it's no use. I already know where Sona-chan is living!"

Serafall said, blinking innocently.

Just then, I interjected, "Hmm, I think my house is already full. We haven't finished expanding it yet. Where would Serafall-sama stay?"

Hearing this, Serafall's eyes widened in shock.

"Eh? What do you mean? Are you and Sona-chan living together?"

"That's right! and not just Sona. Everyone from the Student Council and Rias's peerage are also living at my house."

"So, who are you going to share a room with?"

"L-living... together..." Serafall murmured, her face turning pale.

She looked like a cat whose fur was standing on end, then she bared her teeth and roared, "Waaaaaah! You hateful human, how dare you steal my cute Sona-chan!"

"..."

Seeing Serafall's reaction, I was speechless.

'This sis-con is a little terrifying!' I thought to myself.

Sona quickly stepped in between me and Serafall, sighing helplessly. "Onee-sama, please stop making a scene. Otherwise, I'll be really angry!"

Hearing Sona's words, Serafall froze as if struck by lightning.

Then, she retreated to a shady corner, squatting down, drawing circles with her finger, and whimpering.

"Boo-hoo-hoo, Sona-chan is mad at me... She doesn't want me anymore..."

Seeing this childish Maou, the Student Council members exchanged helpless glances.

"I'll go talk to her," I said, smiling at the others.

"Kyoya..." Hearing my words, Sona was taken aback.

"Don't worry, it'll be fine," I reassured her, walking towards Serafall.

Hearing my footsteps, Serafall looked up at me happily, but when she saw it was me, her expression fell again. She pouted and said, "Hmph, are you here to gloat?"

Seeing Serafall acting like a child, I squatted down beside her and smiled. "Serafall-sama, Sona didn't mean it. She's still your beloved little sister. Look, she's is looking at you right now."

"So, cheer up. Give me a smile."

Serafall turned her head and saw Sona looking at her with concern.

Immediately, she jumped up, smiling, and said to me in a proud tone, "Hmph! I knew it. Sona-chan loves me the most!"

I quickly chimed in, "Of course! Sona likes Serafall-sama the most."

Hearing my flattery, Serafall looked very pleased with herself, but then she added, "Of course. But even if you praise me like that, I won't give Sona-chan to you!"

"Oh, That would be terribly rude of me."

Although I spoke respectfully, that wasn't what I was thinking.

'Serafall, just wait. Once I complete the task, not only will Sona be mine, but you'll be mine too!! Hehehe...'

Then, I smiled mysteriously and said to Serafall, "By the way, I heard that Serafall-sama likes to dress up as a magical girl. I happen to have an exquisite magical girl gift that I'd like to give you! I'm sure you'll love it."

Serafall's eyes widened in surprise.

She couldn't believe I knew about her hobby and had even prepared a gift for her.

The thought of an exquisite magical girl outfit filled her with excitement.

"Really? Are you really giving me a magical girl gift? In that case, I'll reluctantly accept it!"

As soon as I finished speaking, a delicate magical girl outfit appeared in my hand.

The instant she saw the outfit in my hand, Serafall's eyes lit up, staring at it intently.

"Oh my... It's so beautiful! I've never seen anything like it!"

Then, Serafall took the magical girl outfit and held my hand. "You're not so bad after all. Thank you for the wonderful gift"

"And you saved Sona-chan before. In that case, I can consider sharing Sona-chan with you. How about it? I'm generous, right?"

Hearing this, my thoughts momentarily froze.

'What a dedicated sis-con! But to think she'd sell out her own sister after being bribed with a magical girl outfit!'

This turn of events left me speechless.

But even more tragic was that Sona, who had been curious about what I was discussing with her sister, overheard Serafall's outrageous statement. Her head was steaming, and she was gritting her teeth in frustration!

'What do you mean, share me? Am I a cake to be sliced up and shared...' she thought, fuming.

Seeing that Serafall had accepted the gift, I continued to tempt her.

"Serafall-sama, why don't you change into this magical girl outfit now? Then I can take some photos or videos of you. We could even organize a magical girl TV show."

"And we can post the photos and videos online, and even broadcast your magical girl show on TV. That way, the whole world will know how cute and beautiful Serafall-sama is."

"Maybe even the angels and devils of the Three Factions will think that Serafall-sama is the most beautiful, even more beautiful than the Archangel Gabriel!"

"What do you think, Serafall-sama? Are you interested?"
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Watching Serafall's eyes light up at my suggestion, I couldn't help but grin.

I knew from my past life's memories that Serafall wouldn't be able to resist such a tempting offer.

After all, she had even dragged Sona and Rias into auditioning for a live-action 'Magical Girl Milky' movie in the human world.

She even considered the perverted Issei Hyoudou and the Archangel Gabriel as her rivals.

That's why I had specifically mentioned Archangel Gabriel, to provoke her.

After a while, just as I expected, Serafall burst out laughing, excitedly hugging me. "This is like a dream come true! It's amazing!"

"I want to film it! I want to~ Please, let's start now..."

Seeing Serafall's excited reaction, Sona pulled her away. "Geez, Onee-sama, calm down!"

"Sona-chan, this is my dream! Imagine me, a magical girl, becoming famous throughout the Three Factions. I can't help but get excited!"

After some bickering, Serafall finally agreed to go home with us and discuss the details later.

Sona, seeing that she couldn't stop her sister, decided to let it go.

....

However, when we returned home, I was stunned by the scene before me.

"Kyoya, you're back! Eh? Serafall-sama is here too?" Rias greeted me with delight.

But when she saw Serafall in her pink magical girl outfit, Rias's eyes widened in surprise.

"Serafall-sama, I thought we were going together. You're too fast," I chuckled.

"Hehe, I missed Sona-chan too much. But I didn't expect Sirzechs to be here already!" Serafall replied with a giggle.

"You must be Mr. Kyoya."

Following the voice, I knew who it was. It was none other than one of the Four Great Satans of the Underworld—Sirzechs Lucifer.

Sitting beside him were Rias and their father, Zeoticus Gremory.

Evelyn and the other maids were standing behind them.

[Ding! Discovered target character: Sirzechs Gremory; Task Grade: Purple. Task Condition: Terrify him!]

My heart skipped a beat when I heard the system's notification.

This was my first Purple Grade task. Even higher than Serafall's Black Grade task.

Serafall was a Maou-class—but Sirzechs was a Super Devil, one of the most powerful beings.

(PS: Sirzechs Lucifer is in truth among the Top 10 Strongest Beings in the World—standing alongside powerhouses like Great Red, Ophis, Shiva, Thor, and Hades)

His power was undoubtedly immense.

But...

Why wasn't there a task for Zeoticus Gremory?

He is the Head of the Gremory family. And his son, Sirzechs—was a powerhouse at the Super Devil level.

'Alas! He really was just a minor character in the DxD World.'

But I was still very happy having a Purple Grade task.

As for the task condition... I could easily accomplish that during the Three Faction Peace Conference!

Not only Sirzechs...

There would also be the Archangel Michael of Heaven, the Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, Azazel—and the White Dragon Emperor Vali... and, perhaps, Katerea Leviathan.

When I unlock the rewards from all of these people...

Even if the rewards were of the lowest grade, the items would still be of the highest quality—in the Ultimate-class.

'Hiss...'

'Damn, that's a huge haul!'

'By then, even without using the Azure Dragon's power, with my own strength, perhaps only Ophis and Great Red would be able to defeat me.'

"Kyoya, my father and I have been wanting to meet you." Sirzechs suddenly said, interrupting my thoughts.

"Kyoya, this is my Br—" Rias began, but I cut her off.

"Rias, I'm your boyfriend. Of course, I know your family," I chuckled.

"Sirzechs-sama, Zeoticus-sama, it's a pleasure to meet you for the first time!" I said, turning to them with a smile.

Sirzechs and Zeoticus nodded with smiles.

"Since you're Rias's fiancé, you're practically family now. There's no need to be so formal," Sirzechs said.

I nodded in agreement, then continued to chat with my future brother-in-law, Sirzechs.

....

Just as everyone was chatting, Zeoticus suddenly spoke.

"Kyoya and Rias are a perfect match, made for each other! How do you feel about Rias, Kyoya?"

Zeoticus looked at the handsome young man before him, a satisfied smile on his face.

"!!!!"

As soon as Zeoticus finished speaking, almost everyone turned to look at me, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and anticipation.

Rias's heart pounded, a nervous excitement coursing through her. She looked at me, a blush creeping across her cheeks.

Sona and Akeno, who were both vying for the position of main wife, looked disappointed.

The girls who were already in a relationship with me, on the other hand, didn't care as much, although they did look a little jealous.

"Uncle, Rias is very beautiful, and I love her very much." I declared, looking at Rias with a gentle smile.

"That's wonderful to hear!" Zeoticus exclaimed, his smile widening.

However, Zeoticus's next words stunned everyone. "So, when are you two planning to get married? Rias's mother and I are looking forward to having grandchildren."

"F-father!" Rias shrieked and blushed furiously.

"Although I'd love to marry Rias, we're still students. How about we get engaged first? We can talk about marriage later,"

I looked at the resentful and dejected expressions of the other girls, and I could only come up with a compromise.

Hearing my answer, the girls all breathed a sigh of relief.

Rias was pleased. She knew that getting engaged would increase her chances of becoming the main wife.

Sona and Akeno, on the other hand, believed that as long as we weren't married, They still had a chance to win me over.

Sirzechs and Zeoticus were also very satisfied with my response. After all, they were happy to have such a perfect and powerful son-in-law.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Just as I was conversing with Sirzechs, a figure suddenly appeared outside the house.

Sensing this presence, Sirzechs, Serafall, and I instantly vanished from the room, teleporting to confront the newcomer.

The others, initially confused by our sudden disappearance, quickly realized something was amiss when they sensed the immense surge of magic power outside.

When they rushed outside, they saw Serafall, her expression dark, confronting the figure. Her fury was palpable—

"Azazel, you bastard! I haven't even come looking for you yet, and you have the nerve to show up here!" she roared.

"What!"

"The Governor-General of the Fallen Angels — Azazel?!"

Hearing this, the girls all gasped, their expressions filled with shock.

Rias's eyes widened in realization.

"No wonder Serafall-sama is so angry," she murmured.

Clearly, Serafall was furious at Azazel because his subordinate, Kokabiel, had nearly killed her beloved little sister.

Akeno looked at Azazel with a complicated expression, her thoughts unreadable.

Then, Azazel tucked away his twelve black wings, his expression nonchalant. "Greetings, Satans. I apologize for intruding."

Then, seeing Serafall, with her twin-tails swaying even without a breeze, her face filled with rage, Azazel's mouth twitched, and he looked awkward.

He had originally intended to meet with Kyoya privately, but he hadn't expected to encounter two of the Four Great Satans as well.

Especially Serafall, who was known for her short temper and sister complex. After what had happened with Sona, Azazel was dreading this encounter.

"Well, Serafall, you don't have to be so angry. Look, your sister is perfectly fine, isn't she?" Azazel could only offer a weak smile.

His words only served to infuriate Serafall further. "What! You have the nerve to say that? If it weren't for Kyoya, my precious Sona-chan would have..."

Serafall's anger grew with each word, and she finally lashed out, unleashing a blast of ice magic at Azazel!

"Become an ice sculpture!" she roared.

The ice magic, imbued with her intense emotions, spread rapidly towards Azazel with extreme cold.

Faced with this powerful, surging attack, Azazel, seemingly wanting to let Serafall vent her anger, didn't dodge. He gathered his magic power to create a defensive barrier.

'BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!'

With a loud crash, the ice magic slammed into the magic barrier.

In the blink of an eye, Azazel's magic barrier shattered, and his legs were frozen solid. The chilling, white mist spread out from him, instantly freezing the surrounding area.

Azazel could only helplessly melt the ice on his legs and smile wryly at Serafall.

"Alright, Serafall. You've vented your anger. Can we calm down now?"

Hearing this, Serafall just huffed coldly. "Don't think you've gotten away with this!"

Just then, Sirzechs intervened. "Serafall, calm down! There are other people here."

Hearing Sirzechs's words, Serafall glanced around and saw the girls standing nearby, staring at them with wide eyes and expressions of terror.

Clearly, Serafall and Azazel's auras had been too strong, and the close proximity was overwhelming for the girls.

Realizing this, Serafall sheepishly scratched the back of her head. Then, she turned to Azazel and snapped, "This time, you're lucky. But if there's a next time..."

Before she could finish, Serafall raised her fist and shook it menacingly at Azazel, the meaning clear.

Seeing Serafall finally stand down, Azazel breathed a sigh of relief.

Then, Sirzechs turned to Azazel and asked, "Azazel! Why are you here? The Three Faction Peace Conference is still a few days away. Don't tell me you just happened to be passing by."

Azazel scratched his head casually. "Well, you don't have to be so tense. I'm not here to fight. I just came to see this young man named Kyoya Hibari."

"Kyoya!"

"Kyoya-senpai?!"

Hearing that, the girls were initially surprised, but then they became worried.

After all, Kokabiel had died by my hand. They were afraid that Azazel might be here for revenge.

Rias's eyes sharpened, and she said pointedly, "Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, are you here to avenge Kokabiel?"

Everyone glared at Azazel suspiciously.

Just then, I heard the system's notification.

[Discovered target character: Azazel; Task Grade: Black; Task Condition: Fight him for 10 minutes without being defeated.]

This surprised me a little. It seemed I had to give it my all for this task!

From the system's marker, I could see that although Azazel hadn't reached the Super Devil-level, He was definitely stronger than Serafall.

This was because Azazel's task marker was even showing hints of slight purple.

Just then, Azazel chuckled awkwardly. "There's no need to be so wary. I just heard about you from Vali, and I'm interested in meeting you and have a little chat."

I smirked. "Vali, huh? So, Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, now that you've met me, what do you think?"

Hearing my words, Azazel turned to look at me, scrutinizing me carefully. But after thoroughly examining me, he found nothing.

After a long moment, he finally spoke. "I can't quite see through you. No wonder Vali considers you a rival."

Then, I suddenly smiled and proposed, "Well, you can't learn much just by looking, can you? How about we have a little spar? That way, you can get to know me better."

"....."

My words stunned everyone.

"Kyoya!"

"Kyoya, are you serious?!"

Even Azazel couldn't believe his ears.

Serafall also tried to dissuade me. "Kyoya, Azazel is no Kokabiel. You need to think this through,"

I simply waved off Serafall and the others' concerns. "Don't worry. It's just a spar, not a deathmatch. And besides, we have Serafall-sama here. Nothing bad will happen."

"What do you think? Azazel!" I asked, turning to him.

"Oh, a spar, you say? How interesting. I accept!" Azazel replied with a grin.

After all, a fight was the most effective way to understand me.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

When Azazel agreed to the spar, Rias's face was etched with worry.

After all, Azazel was the leader of the Fallen Angels, a being equal in status to her brother, Sirzechs.

And his power, needless to say, was that of the strongest Fallen Angel, one who had survived the Great War of ancient times.

So, Rias quickly turned to Sirzechs for help.

"Onii-sama, Kyoya is going to fight Azazel..."

Although Sirzechs was surprised by Kyoya's decision, he remained calm and smiled at Rias. "Rias, I'm here. Don't worry."

Hearing this, Rias breathed a sigh of relief.

To avoid causing too much damage, we moved to an open area outside the city. Sirzechs and Serafall—jointly created a powerful barrier.

Everyone stood at a safe distance, watching the impending battle between me and Azaze—

....

<"Excalibur!">

Without any further ado, I summoned my strongest weapon!

A golden light enveloped my hand, and the legendary Holy Sword materialized in my grasp, its blade gleaming with a brilliant golden aura.

"A Holy Sword? And judging by its appearance, it's the Sword of Promised Victory!"

At this moment, Azazel widened his eyes, a hint of shock in his heart.

He hadn't expected me to summon a Holy Sword, and the legendary one at that.

"That's right, it's the Sword of Promised Victory. But it's not time for you to be distracted. Here I come!"

I raised Excalibur high—and with a slash, a golden beam of energy shot towards Azazel.

The shockwave from the golden slash ripped through the earth, creating a storm of swirling energy.

Azazel quickly raised his hand, and several magic spears of light appeared behind him. With a terrifying whistling sound—they met Kyoya's attack head-on.

"BOOOOOOMMMMM--!"

My golden slash collided with Azazel's light spears, and in an instant, a blinding light engulfed the sky.

When the light faded, Azazel appeared before me, completely unharmed.

"As expected of the Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, you easily neutralized my attack. But—"

Once again, I raised Excalibur high above my head.

Suddenly, countless golden particles of light appeared around me, gathering within Excalibur. The sword erupted with a blinding light.

Then, I locked my eyes onto Azazel, who was hovering in mid-air, and swung down.

<"Ex — calibur!!!!">

A devastating beam of golden energy erupted, hurtling towards Azazel at an incredible speed.

"That power...!!"

In that instant, Azazel felt a hint of mortal danger. He quickly constructed a defensive barrier, increasing the flow of magic power to withstand my attack.

However, my attack swept away everything in its path, leaving a bottomless chasm in its wake.

"BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM--!"

The beam of light slammed into the defensive barrier. Although it was blocked, the force of the impact pushed Azazel back several-hundred-meters before he finally stopped.

Seeing this, I dashed towards Azazel with a burst of speed, swinging my sword and slashing him.

By the time Azazel stabilized himself, I had already brandished Excalibur, its terrifying magical power exploding once more as I struck again.

However, this time—Azazel summoned a Sword of Light and bisected my attack.

Seeing that long-range attacks were ineffective, I decided to engage in close-quarters combat.

As the shockwaves from our battle raged around us, the already scarred battlefield was finally shattered completely!

As time passed, I realized I was starting to be at a disadvantage.

"This isn't good," I thought to myself.

I lost interest in continuing the Sword fight with Azazel and activated [Dragon's Breath]—spewing a torrent of crimson flames from my mouth.

Caught off guard, Azazel was forced to retreat, his disheveled hair nearly scorched. He stared at me, bewildered.

"You... You had the aura of a Dragon just now. What's going on? Aren't you human?"

I didn't answer.

'The reason I can use Dragon's Breath is—of course, because I fused with the True Dragon Bloodline.'

I calmed myself and sheathed the Sword of Promised Victory.

"You're not using the Holy Sword anymore? Have you got something else up your sleeve?"

"But that's fine too. If you could only defeat Kokabiel with the Holy Sword, that would be quite disappointing."

Azazel looked at me, now sheathing the Sword of Promised Victory, his curiosity growing even stronger.

"This is my first time using this technique. Azazel, enjoy it!"

After saying this, I activated—[Gate of Babylon]—launching an attack on Azazel.

Instantly, dazzling golden energy ripples began to appear in the sky, extending even behind me!

And the moment those energy ripples formed!

Azazel saw it clearly.

Exquisitely crafted weapons of various designs began to emerge from within the ripples.

Each of these weapons radiated an aura of intense and deadly danger.

Even more astonishing was that the number of golden ripples continued to increase, until the sky within the barrier was a sea of gold.

Suddenly—

Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!

Hundreds, thousands of weapons—glowing with golden light, shot out from the golden energy ripples!

Their speed was like lightning, all of them aimed at Azazel!

Like a torrential downpour!

"What the hell!! Are you kidding me? Are those all Sacred Gears?!"

Even Azazel couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat as he saw this scene.

Faced with such a dense barrage, Azazel had no choice but to dodge and block!

....

Watching Azazel scurrying around like a rat, I couldn't help but feel a surge of satisfaction.

The barrage from the Gate of Babylon continued unabated.

Faced with this constant barrage—Azazel was growing increasingly frustrated.

"Damn! Does this kid have an infinite supply of weapons? It's been so long, and there's no sign of it slowing down!"

After a while, when I heard the system notification that the task was complete, I stopped the attack!

Then, the dense barrage of the Gate of Babylon gradually subsided.

The golden ripples that had filled the sky faded away.

I looked down at the figure below.

Azazel was disheveled, covered in dust and dirt, and even had numerous wounds on his body. He looked utterly miserable.

The scene was deathly silent!

When everyone finally came to their senses, an uproar erupted.

"That was incredible! It was practically a one-sided beatdown!"

"Kyoya managed to fight Azazel to this extent!"

"Un... Unbelievable..."

Down below, Rias's eyes were wide, her expression frozen in shock.

Not just Rias, but the rest of the girls, even Sirzechs and Serafall, were stunned by my power.

"Is that... Kyoya's true strength?" Akeno mumbled, unable to find the words.

"Wow, he actually beat Azazel to a pulp. What a monster!" Serafall exclaimed.

Even the Super Devil Sirzechs couldn't hide his surprise.
---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing Azazel's sorry state, Sirzechs was astonished. "To think he could be pushed this far!"

"I thought that even with the Sword of Promised Victory, he would only be able to fight Azazel for a short time. but..."

"Kyoya, you've truly surprised me."

Sirzechs was increasingly happy with his sister's fiancé.

Azazel, looking at his injuries, couldn't help but grimace.

He hadn't expected to be beaten so badly by Kyoya, especially since he hadn't been using his full power.

"Sigh, if Shemhazai finds out about this, I'll never hear the end of it!"

"I guess I have no choice but to get serious now."

Azazel sighed, resigned, then steeled himself, deciding to unleash his full power to salvage some of his reputation.

Sensing the surge of magic power from Azazel, I couldn't help but marvel.

'As expected of a long-established, top-tier powerhouse. I still have a ways to go before I can match him.'

But now that I had completed the task, there was no need for me to continue fighting.

"I surrender." I declared, throwing my hands up in mock surrender.

"Huh? You're saying you surrender?!"

Hearing my words, Azazel was completely dumbfounded!

'What the hell? I was just about to get serious, and you're giving up?'

Azazel stared at me in disbelief.

"That's right, I surrender! We were just sparring, So why should I keep fighting?"

"I'm not an idiot. I just beat you up. I don't want to get beaten up in return. Besides, didn't you say you wanted to understand me better?" I said with a shrug.

"..."

My words echoed throughout the barrier, reaching the ears of everyone watching.

Everyone was silent.

They couldn't believe how shameless I was being.

Even Azazel hadn't reacted yet!

Suddenly, an inappropriate burst of laughter broke the silence.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Serafall started laughing hysterically, her twin-tails bouncing.

Sona wanted to remind her sister to maintain her composure, but when she thought about what I had said and Azazel's expression, even she couldn't help but chuckle.

"Hahaha! I can't believe Azazel got played like that!"

"I can't take it anymore, I'm dying of laughter. I have to spread this throughout the Three Factions so everyone can laugh at Azazel."

Serafall was laughing so hard she was clutching her stomach, tears almost streaming from her eyes.

The other people present also had amused expressions on their faces.

No one had expected me to surrender so abruptly. Azazel had been completely played, and it was hilarious!

Meanwhile, Azazel stood in the center of the scene, feeling utterly despondent.

When Azazel finally recovered, he sighed in resignation, feeling incredibly frustrated. He said grumpily, "Y... you little rascal, you're really shameless, aren't you?"

I simply grinned and teleported back to the ground.

At the same time, the two Maou removed the barrier. As everyone entered, they saw the devastation of the battlefield, a testament to the intensity of the fight.

"Hey, Azazel, you look terrible~" Serafall teased, unable to contain her laughter at his miserable state.

Hearing this, Azazel sighed helplessly.

....

Meanwhile, I activated the Black Grade gift bag I had received for completing the task on Azazel.

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the Black Grade sign-in gift bag and obtaining (Mystic Eyes of Death Perception).]

Hearing the system's reward, my eyes widened in excitement.

I hadn't expected the reward to be Shiki Ryougi's Mystic Eyes of Death Perception from—The Garden of Sinners.

The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception were one of the most powerful Karmic Weapons.

[Mystic Eyes of Death Perception]: All things come from the Root. Where there is birth, there must be an end. These Mystic Eyes can see the lines and points of death that exist in all things. When the wielder of the Mystic Eyes traces the lines of death on an object, it will cause irreparable and unhealable damage!

Attacking along the lines of death would result in a certain death.

Shiki Ryougi, who had awakened the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, also had a classic line: "As long as it's alive, even if it's a god, I'll kill it for you..."

Although I had Madara's Rinnegan, Shiki's Mystic Eyes of Death Perception were even more overpowered!

From now on, even against the strongest and most resilient enemies, as long as I could see and sever their lines of death, they would be completely defeated.

Although the [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception] were ineffective against beings on a higher plane of existence and required close proximity to cut the lines of death, their power was undeniable.

Then I plucked a flower from a nearby bush and switched to my [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception].

When I opened my eyes, I saw various red lines clinging to the flower.

I gently traced the red lines with my finger. As I expected, the flower, which had been vibrant and alive just moments before, instantly withered.

Seeing the power of the [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception] firsthand, I couldn't help but feel like I had struck gold!

After a long while, we returned home.

....

Azazel, through Rias and the others' explanations, learned about Kokabiel's plan in Kuoh Town and expressed his deep apologies.

But upon hearing about Kiba's Balance Breaker: the Holy Demonic Sword of Twin Supremacy—Azazel became extremely interested.

"Oh, a fusion of Holy and Demonic Power? What an incredible mode!"

"May I meet this Kiba? I'm very interested in his Sacred Gear."

After some discussion, Rias's father, Zeoticus, and Evelyn returned to the Underworld using a magic circle.

As for Sirzechs, he had originally planned to stay and chat with Kyoya all night, but because there were no rooms available at my house, and because of Azazel's request, and also because he wanted to learn more about Kiba's Sacred Gear, Sirzechs had no choice but to go to Kiba's house with Azazel to stay the night.

However, the most troublesome one at the moment was Serafall, because she resolutely refused to return to the Underworld, making Sona extremely frustrated.

Serafall even used me as an excuse, claiming that I had promised to film a magical girl video with her, so she had to stay.

In the end, Serafall got her way.

Seeing her goal achieved, Serafall turned to me, excitedly urging, "Quick, let's hurry up and film the magical girl video!"

"....."

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing Serafall practically begging to be taken advantage of—how could I refuse?

So, I directly invited her to my room. "Come on, Serafall, come to my room. I'll show you some 'amazing' videos!"

Hearing my words, Serafall blinked, a hint of suspicion in her eyes. "Amazing? Why do we have to go to your room to see something amazing? You're not trying to trick me, are you?"

To this, I found an excuse and continued to entice her. "Hey, why would I trick you? Wouldn't it be embarrassing if Sona found out we were filming a magical girl video? Wouldn't she stop us?"

Serafall thought about it and nodded, agreeing with my reasoning.

Then I led Serafall back to my room.

....

After a while, excited voices could be heard from the room.

"Oh my god, this is amazing!"

"Don't stop, keep going!!"

"...."

A flushed Serafall was staring intently at the video playing on my phone.

The video was of an anime magical girl. Seeing the movements and costumes in the show, Serafall felt like she was looking at herself.

Then Serafall grabbed my phone and made her request. "Kyoya, I want to film this!"

I smiled "knowingly" and replied. "Hehe, no problem. Change into your outfit first, and I'll film a video or take some photos of you. Then we can send them to the TV station. That way, you'll have a better chance of getting hired,"

"Really? That's great! I'll change right now!"

Hearing this, Serafall jumped up excitedly, but then she looked at me a little shyly. "You go outside first. I need to change!"

As soon as Serafall said that, the atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward.

I smiled, staring at Serafall. "You already promised to share Sona with me. We're practically family now. Why are you shy about changing in front of me? Hurry up and change,"

"...."

Serafall's eyelids twitched. Although what I said made some sense, she still felt like she was falling into a trap.

After thinking for a moment, she still changed into the magical girl outfit in front of me.

I watched her, my eyes feasting on her beautiful body.

Even the system notification that the task was complete went unnoticed.

'I have to say—the girls in DxD World are of the highest quality.' I thought, admiring Serafall's figure.

Serafall noticed my gaze and blushed, her heart skipping a beat. 'He's quite handsome,'

'No, no, what am I thinking?!' she scolded herself.

Serafall quickly shook her head, but a faint blush crept across her cheeks, and her expression became a little bashful.

Then, Serafall, trying to regain her composure, said, "H-how do I look"

I walked over and sat down next to Serafall. She jumped a little in surprise.

I looked at Serafall with a burning gaze. "Even though Serafall looks cute in this outfit, you still can't hide your sexiness."

"I..." Serafall's heart couldn't help but flutter.

"Alright, I'll take some great videos and photos of Serafall. I'll make sure you look amazing,"

I stopped pressing Serafall. After all—slow and steady wins the race.

Then I took charge, personally guiding Serafall, making her pose in some rather—seductive poses.

"Yes, yes! Just like that!"

"Hold that pose!"

"Oh!! This is perfect!!"

"...."

Serafall was making such alluring poses, and though she looked at me, she had no words to form a rebuke.

She could only blush and let me play with her body.

....

After half an hour, I finally finished my "masterpiece." Looking at the results on my phone, I was extremely satisfied.

But just in case, I also took some more conservative photos to send to the TV station.

As for the "collection" on my phone, that was for my personal enjoyment, of course. After all—she was my intended wife.

After putting away my "collection," I looked at Serafall, who seemed utterly drained. Suddenly, I had an idea.

I squeezed Serafall's small face.

Splat—Serafall's face instantly turned red, and her heart started pounding. Then, forcing herself to sound composed, she asked, "What are you doing? Be careful, or I'll hit you!"

"Serafall, I have a great idea. It will not only increase your chances of getting on TV, but it will also improve your relationship with Sona!" I said mysteriously.

"B-but... Sona-chan would never agree! You don't know her personality."

"Normally, yes. But if you cry, whine, and threaten to harm yourself, she'll definitely agree," I whispered in her ear.

Feeling the warm breath on her ear—Serafall blushed, but she listened intently.

"First, you do this, this, and this..."

"Then you do that, that, and that..."

"Finally, you..."

....

Meanwhile, Sona was alone in her room when she suddenly sneezed.

"Achoo!"

"Am I catching a cold? But why is Onee-sama taking so long? What exactly are they doing?"

Sona couldn't have imagined that her sister was plotting with Kyoya to "deal" with her.

....

After explaining my plan, I smiled at Serafall. "I've told you everything. Whether or not you can appear on the TV show with Sona is up to you."

"No problem! Leave Sona-chan to me, hehe!"

After receiving my teachings, Serafall confidently stuck out her tongue and replied.

She rushed out of the room, eager to put our plan into action.

Seeing Serafall leave, I smiled knowingly.

Not only had I completed the task, but I had also deepened my relationship with Serafall.

'Sona, don't blame me,' I thought to myself. 'I'm looking forward to seeing you and Serafall perform together as magical girls.'

Now it was time to open the rewards.

"System, open the reward!"

[Ding! Black Grade gift bag opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining...]

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

[Ding! Black-grade gift bag opened successfully. Congratulations, host, for obtaining one (Space-Time Travel Card)]

'Hmm? It seems I've obtained something incredible!'

'Since it's related to space-time, it must be something like teleportation or time travel.'

"System, explain the function of this card." I commanded.

[Ding! The Space-Time Travel Card allows the host to travel to any point in the past within the current world.]

Hearing the system's explanation, I still had some doubts. "System, if I were to travel to the past, wouldn't my extended absence cause problems in the present?"

[Ding! The host doesn't need to worry. When the host travels to the past, time in the present world will be temporarily frozen until the host returns. Therefore, there won't be any impact on the present.]

I was relieved to hear that.

It sounded quite interesting. I pulled out the Space-Time Travel Card and, looking at it, crushed it.

The shattered card emitted a blinding light, and then a strange, blue, swirling vortex of time and space appeared before me.

Looking at the vortex, I muttered to myself and stepped into it. My figure vanished.

"I wonder what time period I'll end up in? This is exciting!"

....

After a moment of disorientation, I arrived in a dark and silent place.

An invisible force seemed to press down on me, making me feel uneasy.

Suddenly, I heard a roar that sent chills down my spine. I used my senses to scan the area and discovered two incredibly powerful auras locked in fierce combat.

One aura radiated holy light, while the other was filled with a murderous, tyrannical energy.

I instantly realized where I was.

"C-could this be the time of the Great War between the Three Factions?!"

If I wasn't mistaken, the owners of these two auras that were causing me such immense pressure were:

The Strongest God in the DxD Universe—Leader of Angels—the God of the Bible.

And the other was definitely the equally exceptional—Emperor Beast of Apocalypse—666!

I couldn't believe I had actually traveled to this point in time!

"I should stay back and observe for now. I'm not strong enough to get involved in this fight," I thought to myself, cautiously approaching the battlefield.

When I finally reached the battlefield, I was stunned by what I saw.

"...."

A monstrous beast, over a kilometer in size, was locked in combat with a being of pure light.

The beast's body was a grotesque fusion of various creatures, and it had seven heads!

—One head was like a Dragon.

—Another was like a Leopard.

—Another was like a Bear.

—Another was like a Tiger.

....

But the most striking feature of the beast was the ten horns on its head, forming a crown-like structure.

And on that crown, I could clearly see three numbers.

——[666]

This was its name. It was clearly recorded in the Bible's Book of Revelation. It was the Beast Emperor 666—the one that had destroyed ancient times and represented the Apocalypse in several Eras!

On the other side—the God of the Bible radiated pure, Holy Light. Although it was dazzling, it gave me a feeling of warmth.

But the next moment, when I saw the God of the Bible's appearance, I was stunned.

It was a petite girl with long, golden hair that cascaded down her shoulders, shimmering like sunlight. Her eyes were clear and bright, as if they could see into the depths of one's soul.

She looked incredibly cute—almost illegally so!!

"The God of the Bible... is a loli?" I gasped, my mind reeling.

"...."

It took an explosion some time later to snap me out of it.

But thinking back to the Fan-theories from my previous life, and considering the enthusiastic and action-packed, and female-character-focused nature of the DxD world—I quickly accepted this reality.

"But I can't just stand here and watch such a cute Loli Goddess die!"

Just as I was thinking about how to help the Biblical Loli Goddess—the System issued two new tasks.

[Ding! Discovered target character: God of the Bible. Task Grade: Gold. Task Condition: Change her fate of Death.]

[Ding! Discovered target character: Beast Emperor 666. Task Grade: Gold. Task Condition: Defeat, Seal, or Kill.]

'This is Perfect,' I thought to myself.

However, although I had already reached the Maou-class, and with the True Dragon Bloodline—I could hold my own against a Super Devil for a while, I was still utterly outmatched in the face of the God of the Bible and the Beast Emperor 666's battle.

I couldn't help but sigh. "It seems I have to use my trump card. But I'll observe for a bit longer first."

Watching the clash between the Loli Goddess and the Beast Emperor 666, each collision of energy unleashing massive explosions—I couldn't help but feel overwhelmed.

"Powerful..." I murmured, awestruck.

As expected of the Top Strongest beings in the DxD world—the aftershocks of their casual attacks were enough to make me use all my strength to resist.

Then, I summoned [Excalibur] and used its power to create a defensive barrier for myself.

But to my surprise, sensing the holy aura of [Excalibur]—both the Loli Goddess and the Beast Emperor 666 paused their fight momentarily.

The Loli Goddess was a little surprised—because she could sense the Holy Aura emanating from [Excalibur].

The Beast Emperor 666, as the embodiment of Tyranny and Darkness—loathed this kind of bright, holy aura.

One of the Beast Emperor 666's heads suddenly turned towards me, its eyes locking onto mine with terrifying intensity.

Then, a torrent of Blood-red energy gathered in that head's mouth, and it fired a beam directly at me.

The destructive red energy obliterated everything in its path. Its power was such that even the current Top 10 Strongest Beings in the world would have to go all-out to defend against it.

And this was just a casual attack from one of the Beast Emperor 666's heads.

"That thing attacked me just because it sensed the Holy Sword?"

Seeing the rapidly approaching red beam, I gripped [Excalibur] tightly—preparing to block.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

The moment the crimson beam of destructive energy reached me, I unleashed the full power of [Excalibur], meeting the attack head-on.

The instant the golden slash collided with the crimson energy beam—

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!

A deafening explosion ripped through the air, sending powerful shockwaves in all directions.

Engulfed by the earth-shattering blast, my figure vanished completely.

When the smoke cleared, my figure gradually reappeared, but my clothes were tattered, and I looked quite pathetic.

"Damn!"

"Is this the power of the strongest beings in this world? No wonder there are only a few beings who are beyond Transcendents! Their power is simply outrageous!"

In the world of DxD, the strongest was undoubtedly the Great Red. Next was the adorable Ophis.

These two could be considered to be the true peak of power in this world. And while the Biblical Loli Goddess and the Beast Emperor 666 were weaker than those two, they still belonged to the highest echelon of power.

Below them were the Transcendent Gods and Super Devils, the Two Heavenly Dragons. and so on. Even those beings could easily destroy the Earth.

"Sigh, it seems I still have a long way to go before I can reach their level!"

I couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.

From a distance, the Beast Emperor 666, seeing that I hadn't been killed by a single strike, its pupils reflecting unprecedented ferocity.

"ROARRRR!!!"

With a mighty roar, the Beast Emperor 666 charged at me. Despite its nearly thousand-meter-long body, it moved with surprising agility, its speed so great that it was practically invisible, the ground beneath it cracking with each step.

The Beast Emperor 666's speed was astonishing, leaving afterimages in its wake. Even hurricane-force winds whipped up behind it.

Even I was surprised. I hadn't expected this creature to be so fast despite its enormous size.

Caught off guard, I could only stare in disbelief as the Beast Emperor 666's seven maws, filled with razor-sharp teeth, lunged towards me. It was too late to react.

Then, with a flash of killing intent in my eyes, I was about to activate [Susanoo] when suddenly, a Holy Light appeared before me.

In the next instant!

A torrent of Holy attacks rained down!

Boom!

Boom!!

Boom!!!

The Beast Emperor 666 didn't even have time to react before it was bombarded by this barrage of energy, its entire body engulfed in the resulting smoke and explosions.

The roars of pain from the Beast Emperor could be heard within the smoke.

I deactivated my [Rinnegan] and looked up at the Biblical Loli Goddess in the sky

I hadn't expected her to save me at the last moment.

"Human child, it seems you are the one recognized by the [Sword of the Planet]. However, this battle is not something you can participate in. Please, leave immediately!"

Then, the Biblical Loli Goddess's voice rang out. Her voice was clear and melodious, with each word seemingly carrying an infinite tenderness.

"So cute! The Loli Goddess is too cute to be real!!" I thought as I beheld her up close, slightly dazed by her adorable form.

"....."

"What?"

"Loli Goddess?!"

The Biblical Loli Goddess froze in mid-air.

She was the Strongest Goddess, revered and respected by all. No one had ever dared to speak to her in such a way.

She had found my initial comment about her being cute a little strange, but she had maintained her composure.

But the second I called her "Loli Goddess," she snapped.

The Biblical Loli Goddess clenched her small fists, her face puffed up in anger as she glared at me. "You dare speak to me with such impudence! I am not a 'Loli Goddess'! You human! Stop giving me such ridiculous nicknames!"

Hearing this, I rubbed my head sheepishly and apologized. "Ah, I'm sorry. I just couldn't help myself. You're so adorable!"

The Biblical Loli Goddess's expression softened slightly, and she stared at me intently.

But just then, that sneak—the Beast Emperor 666, suddenly attacked. A giant, pitch-black claw lashed out, its power seemingly capable of tearing the sky itself.

"Crap!!"

Faced with the Beast Emperor 666's attack, the Loli Goddess was caught off guard and was directly struck by the claw, sent flying.

And before she could recover, the Beast Emperor 666 pressed its attack, quickly gaining the upper hand.

Seeing the Biblical Loli Goddess being pushed back repeatedly, and seeing the defensive spell in front of me, I couldn't help but feel moved.

She's protecting me... even while fighting that monster...

It seems I've made things difficult for her. What have I done?!

Then, with my magic power surging, I unleashed my [Complete Body - Susanoo], its form nearly a thousand meters tall, rivaling even the Beast Emperor 666 in size.

Blue magic power erupted from my body like a torrent, engulfing everything around me.

As the magic power burned furiously, I had undoubtedly reached the level of a Transcendent/Super Devil.

The Loli Goddess and the Beast Emperor 666, who were still fighting, were once again drawn to my sudden burst of power.

Seeing the massive [Susanoo], even the Loli Goddess couldn't help but be a little surprised, while the Beast Emperor 666 seemed agitated.

Without giving the Beast Emperor 666 any chance to react, I raised the hundred-meter-long greatsword and slashed down, sending the massive Beast Emperor 666 flying with a single blow.

The Beast Emperor 666, sent flying, roared in fury, as if it wanted to destroy the entire world.

I controlled [Susanoo], then looked at the adorable and non-threatening Biblical Loli Goddess and smiled. "Hehe~ Loli Goddess, let's do this together!"

The Loli Goddess pouted, her face red and puffed up like an angry kitten. "I told you not to call me Loli Goddess!"

I muttered under my breath, "Sigh... Why doesn't she like this nice nickname?"

Hearing this, a dangerous glint flashed in the Loli Goddess's amber eyes, and she stared at me intently.

Seeing her murderous gaze, I coughed nervously, then put on a serious expression. "Ahem! Allow me to reintroduce myself. I'm Kyoya Hibari."

"Since you don't like 'Loli Goddess,' how about I call you 'Holy-chan' or just 'Holy'? How does that sound?"

The Loli Goddess looked a little exasperated, then she stared at me with amusement. "Holy-chan... Holy... That's... acceptable. You can call me that from now on."

Ever since she was born as the Strongest Goddess, no one had dared to address her so casually. But it seemed Kyoya had the audacity to do so.

But it felt... kind of interesting!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

The Loli Goddess didn't seem to mind my teasing. In fact, she seemed rather amused by it.

Looking at the now-recovered Beast Emperor 666, I suggested, "Holy-chan, I'll provide support. You look for an opportunity to inflict a serious injury on the Beast Emperor."

The Loli Goddess continued to attack the Beast Emperor 666, while reminding me, "The Beast Emperor's is only slightly weaker than me. Are you sure you can handle this?"

Hearing the Loli Goddess's concern, I just smiled. "Don't ask a man if he's 'up to it.' Just watch and see!"

Then, I activated the [Gate of Babylon]. The dark sky was instantly filled with dazzling golden ripples.

Moments later, countless exquisitely crafted Noble Phantasms rained down like arrows, targeting the Beast Emperor 666.

The Noble Phantasms pierced the void, moving at incredible speeds.

The Beast Emperor 666's body was enormous, and it didn't bother dodging this kind of attack. As a result, a large number of Noble Phantasms struck its body.

'BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!'

'BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!'

The Beast Emperor 666 was enveloped in a massive column of light, and explosions rang out one after another.

However, I knew that this level of attack wouldn't be enough to seriously injure the Beast Emperor 666.

So, the barrage from the [Gate of Babylon] was just a distraction. The real killing blow would come from the Loli Goddess. I had to create an opportunity for her to severely injure the beast.

While the [Gate of Babylon] was still bombarding the Beast Emperor 666, my [Susanoo] began to charge its attack.

The four giant swords of [Susanoo] rapidly accumulated magic power, and with the addition of countless bolts of lightning—the aura of destruction radiating from it grew stronger and stronger.

"He has this much power? Unbelievable!"

Seeing the power gathering in my [Susanoo], even the Loli Goddess's expression changed.

"ROARRRRRR!!!"

Sensing a hint of danger from my aura, the Beast Emperor 666 roared furiously.

It stopped paying attention to the Noble Phantasms and started charging up its own attack.

In the next instant, the Beast Emperor 666's body glowed with a crimson light. A terrifying, bloody energy erupted!

Its already immense aura continued to climb!!!

Seeing the Beast Emperor 666 gathering its power, the Loli Goddess's eyes narrowed.

She immediately unleashed several Divine spells—striking the Beast Emperor 666 and forcibly interrupting its power-up!

Seeing its attack interrupted, the Beast Emperor 666 roared at the Loli Goddess!

It sounded as if it was saying: 'You sneaky little...! Two against one and you're still using dirty tricks? This is outrageous!!!'

Just then, my [Susanoo]—having finished charging, suddenly launched a sneak attack of its own against the Beast Emperor 666.

In the next instant, four hundred-meter-long swords struck the Beast Emperor 666.

Destructive blue-violet waves of energy radiated from the blades, causing everyone's hearts to pound.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!

An explosion erupted.

Countless bolts of lightning roared from the four giant blades.

The lightning rained down on the Beast Emperor 666, causing it to howl in pain.

Then, the four greatswords struck the Beast Emperor 666's body, leaving four massive wounds.

The Beast Emperor 666 howled in agony, its blood splattering everywhere.

"Holy-chan, now! It's your turn!"

I immediately shouted to the Loli Goddess.

Seeing this, the Loli Goddess immediately unleashed thousands of Divine spells, all sorts of attacks completely engulfing the Beast Emperor 666.

"Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!!"

An instant later, a vortex of extremely destructive holy power formed. Then, several beams of golden light erupted, shooting into the sky.

This was followed by continuous explosions and the Beast Emperor 666's pained roars.

After a moment, the Beast Emperor 666's massive body was severely wounded.

Just as the two of them were about to breathe a sigh of relief, the Beast Emperor 666's wounds began to heal rapidly. Its broken body was regenerating at a visible rate.

Seeing this scene, the Loli Goddess frowned, frustrated. "This creature's vitality is outrageous. It seems we can only seal it."

Hearing this, I also frowned, staring at the recovering Beast Emperor 666.

'With such terrifying vitality, it's no wonder Holy-chan was only able to seal the Beast Emperor 666, even at the cost of her own life. It's basically unkillable.'

'It seems I have no choice but to use the Azure Dragon's power. Otherwise, Holy-chan will still die in the war between the Three Factions.'

Just as I was about to unleash my trump card, a sudden thought crossed my mind!

Wait a minute, didn't I just obtain the [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception]? How could I forget about this trump card?

Then, I looked at the Beast Emperor 666, a look of excitement on my face.

'Hehe, you say you have strong vitality? You have amazing defenses? Let's see if you can survive my causality-defying ultimate weapon!'

Then, I switched from my [Rinnegan] to the [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception]—and looked at the Loli Goddess.

"Holy-chan, help me slow it down. As long as I can get close to it, I have a way to deal with the Beast Emperor."

Hearing my words, the Loli Goddess's mouth twitched. "Kyoya, are you kidding? Even I can't kill it! You're saying you can defeat it?"

"Hehe!"

I just chuckled. Then, I revealed my Mystic Eyes of Death Perception and described their abilities to her.

—

After hearing about the ability of my eyes, the Loli Goddess's eyes widened in astonishment. She couldn't help but stare.

"To think such Mystic Eyes exist! How incredible!"

"I understand. I'll restrain the Beast Emperor. Be careful!"

After saying that, the Loli Goddess charged towards the Beast Emperor 666, unleashing the highest level of binding spells.

Instantly, the Beast Emperor 666 was restrained, unable to move.

At the same time, I focused my [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception], seeing the lines of death on the Beast Emperor's body.

However, because the Beast Emperor 666's level and life force were so much higher than mine—the lines and points of death on its body were incredibly thick and seemed to flicker in and out of existence. I needed the [Sword of Promised Victory] to sever them.

"Holy-chan, keep it restrained! I'm going in!"

After shouting a warning to the Loli Goddess, I locked onto the lines of death on the Beast Emperor 666's body, memorizing their positions, and then charged forward without hesitation.

The restrained Beast Emperor 666, seeing me approach, felt a strong sense of impending doom. It roared and struggled to break free.

But it had already been severely wounded, and it was still recovering. Plus, with the Loli Goddess continued to suppress it with her divine power. It had no chance of escaping.

Slash!

A sound echoed through the dimension as I used the Sword of Promised Victory to sever the lines of death on the Beast Emperor 666's body with all my might.

Even if the Beast Emperor 666 struggled, it couldn't resist its own demise. It vanished from existence—its body dissolving into particles.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

With its lines of death severed, the Beast Emperor 666 could clearly sense its impending demise.

It roared in defiance, but in the end, its body dissolved into particles of light, vanishing into the sky.

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the Beast Emperor 666. Reward: one Gold Grade gift bag.]

Hearing the system notification that the task was complete, I was finally certain that the Beast Emperor 666 was dead.

After all, the Beast Emperor 666's life level was higher than mine, and its lines of death had been flickering in and out of existence. I wasn't entirely sure if I had actually managed to kill it.

Just as I was letting out a sigh of relief, I suddenly felt a sense of rejection from the surrounding space-time.

'Hmm? Rejection?' I was startled! 'Could it be that by killing the Beast Emperor 666, I prevented the Loli Goddess from being seriously injured, thus altering the course of future events?'

"But why haven't I been rejected from this timeline? System, what's going on?"

[Ding! Although the host has altered the course of events, as long as you can ensure that the outcome of the Great War between the Three Factions remains the same, you can still remain in this timeline.]

'I see!'

"Holy-chan, I..."

Then, I approached the Loli Goddess, intending to reveal my identity, when I was suddenly interrupted.

"You're from the future, aren't you?"

The Loli Goddess looked at me curiously, surprise evident in her voice.

"Uh, how did you figure that out?!"

I was stunned. I hadn't expected the Loli Goddess to see through my identity.

"Hmph! I am the Strongest Goddess. At first, I had my suspicions about your identity, but that space-time rejection is undeniable proof."

"It seems you interfered in my fight with the Beast Emperor, changing the original outcome of events, and that's why you're experiencing this."

Hearing this, the Loli Goddess crossed her arms, looking quite proud of her deduction.

"In fact, if I hadn't intervened, Holy-chan, you would have barely managed to seal the Beast Emperor 666 at the cost of being seriously injured, which would have significantly diminished your power."

"News of your severe injury would have reached the Underworld Devils, and the original Four Great Satans of the Underworld, leading all the Devils, along with the Fallen Angels, would have launched the final war against Heaven."

"The Two Heavenly Dragons, Albion and Ddraig—would have suddenly intruded upon the battlefield. The Three Factions would have joined forces to eliminate the Two Heavenly Dragons. And you—in your weakened state—would have forcefully created the Longinus, ultimately dying alongside the Four Great Satans." I explained, revealing the original course of events.

The Loli Goddess nodded thoughtfully, then asked, "But why haven't you been rejected by this timeline?" she asked.

I then explained the situation to her.

—

"I see, I must find a way to disappear from everyone's sight during the war between the Three Factions—as in the future—or find a way to hide!" Holy mused.

After thinking it over, the Loli Goddess smiled and gave her answer.

"!!!"

"Holy-chan, it's a long time until the present day. Won't you be lonely if you disappear and hide for so long?"

"Also, that's just based on my one-sided account. Aren't you afraid I'm lying to you?!"

"Hmm... How should I put it? After all, you are the one chosen by the Sword of the Planet, so I decided to trust you. Besides, I've grown tired of life in Heaven. I want to follow you and experience some of the joys of this world!"

The Loli Goddess smiled at me, her eyes fixed on mine.

"Holy-chan... you—you're really too cute!"

Seeing the Loli Goddess like this, I couldn't help but hug her.

"!!!"

"Wh-what are you doing?!"

Suddenly being hugged by me, the Loli Goddess froze, not reacting for a moment.

At this moment, the Loli Goddess widened her eyes, looking incredibly surprised. She had never been hugged like this...

The Loli Goddess quickly pushed me away, her beautiful face flushed red. But it wasn't from anger, but rather, from shyness!

"Cough, cough... I just couldn't help myself. Holy-chan is just too cute. I couldn't help myself! It's a habit! Just a habit~"

My words made the Loli Goddess's face even redder.

She didn't speak immediately, but glanced at me, huffed, and said with a pout, "You are not allowed to treat me like a child! I am a Goddess, the Strongest Goddess!"

I nodded repeatedly in agreement. "Yes, yes! The Strongest Loli Goddess!"

"..."

The Loli Goddess gritted her teeth in annoyance, glaring at me.

'This insufferable brat, he's teasing me again!!'

"Let's go. Come with me back to Heaven."

The Loli Goddess calmed herself and said.

Hearing that we were going to Heaven, I was a little excited. After all, that was the Angels' headquarters.

Suddenly remembering something, I quickly said to the Loli Goddess, "Holy-chan, can you help me conceal my identity? The peace conference between the Three Factions is coming up soon, and I don't want Michael and his Angel followers to recognize me."

The Loli Goddess casually waved her hand, and a Holy spell enveloped me.

After a moment, when the light faded, the Loli Goddess explained, "This should do it. Except for those two, no one will remember your appearance."

I nodded in satisfaction.

—

In the blink of an eye, the Loli Goddess and I were about to arrive in Heaven.

During this time, I also opened my first Gold reward.

"System, quick! Open the Gold gift bag!"

After saying that, I mentally chanted: 'Amitabha Buddha, bless me, Heaven help me, Earth protect me..."

[Ding! Gold gift bag opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining one (Life Level +1 Evolution Card).]

Yes!!!

As expected of a Gold gift bag, it was truly high-level. It gave me something amazing!

Although I was already quite strong, I was still fundamentally human.

Even though I had a trace of the True Dragon Bloodline, it still wasn't enough for me.

After all, in different worlds, it wasn't just about how strong you were. There were always dangers.

Look at Goku from Dragon Ball. He was incredibly powerful, capable of breaking the dimensional barrier.

But despite that power—he almost died from a heart disease once, and even during his fight with Frieza, he was nearly killed by a sneak attack with a small pistol.

It was just ridiculous!

Therefore, increasing my life level was very important to me. Those with high life levels could even resist curses and causality-based weapons.

After all, I planned to travel to other worlds in the future. If I encountered someone else with the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception or similar causality weapons, wouldn't I be finished?

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

After receiving the life-level upgrade reward, all my problems seemed to vanish.

Since my concerns had been addressed, my next step was to master the [Azure Dragon] power, to be able to wield it freely and at will.

However, now wasn't the time to use the [Life Level Evolution Card].

Because we had arrived in Heaven!

——

A bright light flashed before my eyes, and I slowly opened them, looking around curiously.

The scenery of Heaven was breathtaking. Lush green mountains, crystal-clear lakes, and a pure, Holy aura that made me feel incredibly comfortable and relaxed.

Taking a deep breath, I relaxed completely, then turned to the Loli Goddess and said, "Holy-chan, I could live here forever. I don't want to leave"

The Loli Goddess raised her chin slightly, a proud expression on her face. "Hmph, isn't it beautiful? This is my masterpiece!"

Seeing this, I smiled mischievously and tested her. "Then... Holy-chan, could you build a place like this for me too? A bigger one—preferably. After all, I have quite a few wives."

"Uh..."

The Loli Goddess's proud expression instantly vanished, and she froze.

After a moment, she turned her head slowly, her gaze fixed on me, but she couldn't find the words to respond.

"..."

Seeing the Loli Goddess stunned into silence, I said awkwardly, "Hehe~ I was just kidding, Holy-chan. Don't take it seriously!"

Of course, I was just joking. Rias and the others wouldn't be able to survive in Heaven, with its intensely concentrated Holy aura.

Just then, numerous golden magic circles appeared, and a large group of Pure-Blood Angels, even Seraphim, emerged.

To my surprise, there were far more than four Seraphim with twelve wings.

It seemed that many Seraphim had fallen or become Fallen Angels during the Great War—like Azazel.

I immediately recognized a few of them. Leading the group was the Archangel Michael—Heaven's second-in-command. Beside him was another female Angel, who was undoubtedly Gabriel—another of the Four Great Seraphim.

Although I had never met Gabriel before, I could easily guess her identity from her appearance.

She had sky-blue eyes and long, flowing golden hair, and her stunning figure, especially her ample bosom, combined with her innocent, slightly air-headed personality, made her incredibly beautiful—She was beauty personified.

At the same time, Gabriel radiated a gentle and peaceful aura, an inherent charm that made it impossible to feel any ill will towards her.

"Hehe, why are you staring so intently? What, have you fallen for Gabriel?"

The Loli Goddess looked at me, a playful glint in her eyes.

"Well, if Holy-chan bestowed Gabriel upon me as a wife, I'll gratefully accept!" I replied with a grin.

Hearing this, even the Loli Goddess couldn't help but twitch her mouth, then huffed. "In your dreams! You already have so many women, Now you want my Seraph too?!"

I just shrugged, not at all discouraged. After all, it was to be expected.

"Uh... Alright!"

——

Meanwhile, Michael and the other Angels had arrived before us.

Seeing me covered in holy light, they were surprised. They hadn't expected their Lord to be so attentive to a human.

Then, they withdrew their gazes and knelt before the Loli Goddess, saluting her.

"My Lord, we welcome you back to Heaven!"

The Loli Goddess simply waved her hand and instructed them, "Rise."

After the Angels stood up, Michael couldn't help but ask with some concern, "My Lord, how did your battle against the Beast Emperor go?"

The Loli Goddess pretended to be serious. "Don't worry! With my efforts, and with the help of my friend here, the Beast Emperor has been eliminated. The crisis has passed!"

Hearing this, Michael and the other Angels were speechless with shock.

'Defeated the Beast Emperor 666?'

'Is that something a human can really do?!!'

That was the Beast Emperor 666, a being that possessed world-destroying power. Hadn't the Lord said previously that she could only seal it?

——

If it hadn't come from the Lord's mouth, they would never have believed it.

Then, Michael and the other Angels looked at me, finally understanding why this human was considered to be the Lord's friend.

'It seems he might actually be as powerful as the Lord.'

Thinking of this, Michael and the other Angels couldn't help but gasp. They couldn't believe there was such a powerful existence among humans!

"Alright, Because of the battle against the Beast Emperor, I've been severely injured and need to recuperate. Michael, I'm entrusting all matters in Heaven to you while I rest."

"Also, Gabriel, arrange a place for my friend to stay near my palace."

Hearing this, Michael and Gabriel responded in unison. "Yes, My Lord."

But the Angels were still curious, staring at me intently, becoming even more interested in my identity.

Especially Gabriel, with her adorable, slightly air-headed demeanor. Her expression alone was enough to make my heart flutter!

——

Soon, Gabriel led me to a residence near the Loli Goddess's palace.

As Gabriel was leaving, I checked the new system tasks.

[Discovered target character: Michael; Task Grade: Black; Task Condition: As the Deputy-Ruler of Heaven, one should be able to stand on one's own two feet. After the God of the Bible disappears—help him restore and take control of the system of Heaven!]

[Discovered target character: Gabriel; Task Grade: Black; Task Condition: What's a harem without a maid to take care of the Host? Recruit Gabriel as a maid!]

Recruit Gabriel as a maid?

But that'll only work the Loli Goddess agrees. Hmm, if she doesn't agree, I might just have to kidnap her too.

But the Loli Goddess is too proud. It looks like I'll have to take it slow. I have plenty of time.

As for Michael's task...

Tsk, this Michael is also a sad case. the Loli Goddess tricked him into doing almost all of Heaven's work.

When the Loli Goddess wasn't around, he still had to manage everything in Heaven! He really had it rough.

After the Loli Goddess died, Heaven's operational system was paralyzed. But after I evolve a bit, I should be able to help him restore it. This task is a piece of cake.

Thinking about the problems with Heaven's system, I suddenly remembered Irina.

I seemed to have promised Irina something.

'Hmm... I'll have to ask the Loli Goddess about it!'

With that thought, I flew towards Holy's palace.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

To fulfill my promise to Irina, I went to the Loli Goddess's palace.

As soon as I entered the main hall, I saw this Loli Goddess sprawled out on her throne like a lazy bum.

Seeing this, I couldn't help but comment, "If your followers knew that the Goddess they worship was like this, they'd probably lose it."

Seeing me barge in unannounced, the Loli Goddess pouted, a little annoyed. "Why did you suddenly come here without any warning?"

'Hmph, if I had announced myself, I wouldn't have caught you slacking off.' I thought to myself.

"Actually, I have something I want to ask Holy-chan about. I was hoping you could help me out!"

Hearing my words, the Loli Goddess perked up. She stood up. "You need my help? Interesting. Tell me more!"

I felt a little embarrassed and said quietly, "One of my wives is a devout follower of yours. I promised her I'd turn her into an Angel."

"So, I was wondering if Holy-chan could give me some of Heaven's Holy energy. I want to help her fulfill this wish."

"...."

After a moment of silence, the Loli Goddess looked at me meaningfully. Finally, she nodded. "Heh, you're quite something!"

"Fine! I'll give you some pure energy later. It'll be enough to turn your wife into an Angel."

Hearing the Loli Goddess's answer, I smiled and stroked her head. "As expected of the cutest and most generous Goddess. You're so reliable!"

"!!!"

"Wh-what are you doing?!"

The Loli Goddess froze, startled by my sudden action.

She swatted my hand away, her face bright red, sputtering in indignation. "Damn it! You're treating me like a child again!"

She recalled our first meeting.

"..."

Seeing the Loli Goddess's flustered reaction, I quickly changed the subject. "Um, Holy-chan, since you're planning to retire, what will you do about the upcoming war between the Three Factions...?"

Hearing my question, the Loli Goddess glared at me, then said with a mischievous glint in her eyes, "Since you caused this, you'll have to fix it!"

Hearing this, I twitched my mouth.

"If that's the case, when the Great War happens, just follow the original plot. Defeat the Two Heavenly Dragons first, then fake your death and go into hiding after you clash with the Four Great Satans." I said, sighing.

The Loli Goddess nodded. After all, to maintain the original course of the world, this was the best solution.

Suddenly, I seemed to remember something, and I asked the question that had been on my mind. "Holy-chan, can you tell me why you created the Sacred Gears? Was it just to give humans a way to protect themselves against other supernatural beings?"

"Or was it simply because you were interested in it?"

"You could say those are both reasons. But the most important reason is actually to prepare for the possibility of an invasion from another world in the future."

The Loli Goddess explained.

"What?!!"

"You know about the Evil Gods from the ExE World?!"

I looked at the Loli Goddess in astonishment.

After all, as the strongest and most steadfast god for humanity, she created the Sacred Gears, both to help humanity and because she found it amusing.

I had always thought that only the Great Red knew about the existence of other worlds and was protecting the DxD world.

But surprisingly, even the Loli Goddess knew about other worlds, and created the Sacred Gears to resist a future invasion.

"The ExE World? So you even know the name of the other world. It seems the future of our world has already been invaded?"

At first, the Loli Goddess was surprised that I knew about other worlds.

But thinking about the possibility of the DxD world being invaded, the Loli Goddess couldn't help but worry.

"The invasion hasn't happened yet, but it will soon..."

I said softly.

"You have a lot of secrets, don't you? I'm really curious about your identity."

The Loli Goddess looked at me intently, as if trying to see through me.

"If you want to know my secrets, Holy-chan, you'll have to agree to become my wife." I teased.

"Your wife? heh~ Are you hitting on me?"

Hearing this, the Loli Goddess smiled playfully.

"Ahem... Just kidding. Let's continue our previous conversation."

Seeing her smile, I felt a shiver run down my spine.

"Well, Holy-chan, those Sacred Gears you created are fine for dealing with average opponents, but they're far from enough to deal with the Evil Gods of the ExE World."

Although I didn't want to discourage her, I still voiced my opinion.

Hearing my words, the Loli Goddess asked curiously, "Oh? Do you know how strong the Evil Gods of the other world are? Are they very powerful?"

"They are very powerful. In the future, even the Great Red will be defeated in the Dimensional Gap during a battle with the Evil God from the ExE World. He will be beheaded."

I said seriously.

"!!!"

"What?! Even the Great Red was easily slain?!"

Hearing this, Holy-chan was deeply shocked, her pupils widening.

After all, the Great Red was the Strongest Being in the DxD world, publicly acknowledged. Even she couldn't defeat him.

"The one who beheaded the Great Red was the Evil God Regalzeva. And there are other powerful beings from the ExE World, like the Evil God Melvazoa. They are all far more powerful than the Great Red."

I continued to explain.

"This is a disaster!!!"

The Loli Goddess couldn't believe that there were so many powerful beings in the other world.

"Holy-chan, you don't have to worry about the invasion from the other world. I have a trump card that can absolutely crush them. There's no need to fear defeat."

Seeing her expression, I crossed my arms, speaking with confidence.

"!!!"

"Are you kidding me?!"

The Loli Goddess was incredulous when she heard my words.

She had never been so shocked in her life.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Sitting beside the Loli Goddess, I said mysteriously, "When we meet again in the future, I'll tell you my secrets!"

The Loli Goddess stared at me for a moment, then raised her small hands and gently cupped my face, smiling sweetly. "Alright~ Then when we meet again in the future, you must tell me your secrets in detail."

Since I had such a powerful trump card, she didn't need to worry so much anymore.

Feeling Holy's small hands, I was momentarily stunned!

Then, I reached out and took Holy's hands in mine, kissing them gently, then smiling and saying, "Your hands are so soft and smooth, Holy-chan. Have you fallen for me?"

The Loli Goddess froze, then quickly pulled her hands back, a faint blush appearing on her cheeks. She huffed and rolled her eyes. "Hmph, as if I would fall for you! I'm just interested in you, that's all!"

With that, the Loli Goddess went to check on the Heaven's System, preparing the Angelic Reincarnation Energy I had requested.

Seeing the Loli Goddess's tsundere act, I chuckled inwardly. It seemed capturing this proud loli goddess was only a matter of time.

——

Meanwhile, the Underworld.

The Devils were completely unable to sit still!

"We've confirmed it. The Biblical Goddess was severely injured in the battle with the Beast Emperor 666, and hasn't recovered yet!"

The Original Maou Lucifer grinned wickedly, his tone sinister.

"Really?!"

"This is a golden opportunity!"

"That's right. Now is the perfect time to take her down. We can't let this opportunity slip away!"

The other three Maou were also thrilled!

After discussing it, the Four Great Satans decided to launch a full-scale attack.

And they set the battlefield in the Underworld, in order to maximize the weakening of the Biblical Goddess and the Angels' power.

——

Some time later...

"My Lord, the Four Great Satans have launched their attack! Even with Raphael and Uriel leading the charge, we're starting to lose ground!"

Michael and Gabriel came to the Biblical Goddess, worry etched on their faces.

The war between the Three Factions was already intense. Now, with the direct involvement of the Four Great Satans, Heaven's forces were being pushed back.

Moreover, the Fallen Angels were watching from the sidelines, and no one knew what they would do.

Michael had no choice but to seek guidance from the Lord.

"....."

Hearing this, the Biblical Goddess frowned. These Devils never changed, always thirsty for blood.

Noticing that Kyoya wasn't present in Heaven, the Biblical Goddess felt a little regretful that she couldn't say goodbye to him properly.

"Michael, Gabriel, follow me to the battlefield!"

Then, the Biblical Goddess composed herself and spoke with authority.

"Yes, My Lord!!"

Michael and Gabriel responded in unison.

——

In the Underworld, the Three Factions were engaged in a chaotic battle.

Heaven's forces were led by Seraphim like Raphael and Uriel.

As for the Fallen Angels, there was Governor-General Azazel, Shemhazai, and cadres like Kokabiel, leading the Fallen Angel legions.

The most terrifying force was the Devil side, which had mobilized almost its entire force. Led by the original Four Great Satans of the Underworld, there were also the pure-blooded Devil nobles of the 72 Pillars. They had also brought almost all the elites of the Underworld to participate in this great battle.

The Underworld was now filled with explosions, and screams of agony rang out ceaselessly.

If it weren't for the powerful beings from all three sides constantly maintaining the barrier containing the devastating energies of the battle, the Underworld might have already been destroyed.

Suddenly, the Four Great Satans of the Underworld unleashed their full power, catching Heaven's forces off guard.

The Four Great Satans, Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan, and Asmodeus, had entered the fray!

——

Seeing the Four Great Satans make their move, Raphael, Uriel, and the other Seraphim looked at them with apprehension, their expressions darkening.

Seeing this, Azazel, and his deputy, Shemhazai, spread their twelve black wings and flew to the center of the battlefield, staring at the Four Great Satans. "What's this? Are you planning to take advantage of Goddess's weakened state to start an all-out war?"

Actually, the Fallen Angels had nothing to do with this war. The Devils had forced them to participate, fearing that the Fallen Angels might pull some trickery.

Therefore, as the weakest of the Three Factions, the Fallen Angels had been playing it safe, while the Angels and Devils weren't overly focused on them either.

Both the Angels and Devils were keeping a close eye on the Fallen Angels, wary of a potential betrayal.

"Hmph! Azazel, don't you think this is a good opportunity? Goddess is severely injured now. This is the perfect chance to kill her."

"And besides, the world doesn't need such a powerful being!"

Leviathan sneered.

——

"Is that so? Even though my powers haven't fully recovered, they are more than enough to destroy you—Devils!" Just then, a golden magic circle appeared in the center of the battlefield, followed by a majestic voice.

A flash of holy light blasted the Four Great Satans away. As the light faded, the Angels' wounds began to heal rapidly.

Three figures now stood in the center of the battlefield.

It was the Biblical Goddess, Michael, and Gabriel.

"What?!"

"Goddess!!!"

Both the Four Great Satans and Azazel, along with the other powerhouses, couldn't hide their fear!

After all, this was the Strongest Being in the Three Factions!!

And the Angels, their eyes burning with fervor, knelt before the Biblical Goddess. "Welcome, Our Lord!"

Raphael, Uriel, and the other Seraphim breathed a sigh of relief.

But Michael and Gabriel knew that their Lord's injuries hadn't fully healed yet. Her sudden participation in this war was cause for concern.

The Four Great Satans, who had recovered, exchanged glances, then suppressed their fear and became excited.

"Hahaha! It seems your battle with the Beast Emperor left you severely weakened, after all!"

Lucifer laughed loudly.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Hearing Maou Lucifer's words, the Bible Goddess couldn't help but feel a surge of killing intent.

However, to ensure the normal progression of history, she had to feign a state of severe injury. Otherwise, she would have already eradicated all these Devils on the spot.

After all, both the Devils and the Fallen Angels of this era were far more cruel and vicious than those of later generations.

Even after several major reforms, the Underworld still harbored many extremist terrorists and psychologically twisted Devils.

"Hmph, then come and test if I can eliminate you Devils!!"

With that, the Bible Goddess immediately erupted with a dense, pure holy light.

In an instant, those weaker Devils who came into contact with the holy light were incinerated to ashes.

——

The scene instantly descended into chaos, and the screams of the Devils echoed throughout.

The Bible Goddess's power left everyone present deeply shaken.

The Four Great Satans of the Underworld and the numerous Devil elites who witnessed this scene had their expressions turn exceptionally grim.

Even though the Bible Goddess was injured, the fact that she was still so powerful was beyond their expectations.

But they had come too far to back down now. Otherwise, if the Bible Goddess recovered from her injuries, the Devil race would face annihilation.

"Let's attack together! The rest of the Devils, hold back the Angels and Fallen Angels! I don't think the Bible Goddess can last long with such severe injuries!!!"

Maou Lucifer roared, then charged towards the Bible Goddess.

Leviathan, Beelzebub, and Asmodeus exchanged glances, gritted their teeth, and also launched a fierce assault on the Bible Goddess.

Seeing this, the Devils and Angels immediately clashed, unleashing a devastating barrage of attacks that tore through the sky, obliterating everything in their path. The explosions were constant.

Even the Fallen Angels were forced to join the fray!

The Great War had begun.

——

Meanwhile, elsewhere—I was preparing for my own evolution.

I had summoned Rayquaza to stand guard in case of any unforeseen events, and then I mentally commanded, "Use the [Life Level Evolution Card]."

[Ding! (Life Level Evolution Card) used! Evolution commencing...]

As the system's notification sounded, I could clearly feel my life force surging within me.

Buzz!!

Suddenly, a powerful aura erupted from my body, even shattering the surrounding rocks.

"Aaaah!!!!"

"Damn, System—why didn't you warn me that evolving would be painful?!"

In the next instant, I was wracked with agonizing pain. It felt like my blood was boiling, and a horrifying pillar of light burst forth from my body.

Then, a portion of the power within me overflowed, and a dragon's roar followed.

"ROARRR!!!!!!!!!"

As time passed, the evolution finally concluded!!

[Ding! Congratulations, host, evolution successful!]

I didn't pay attention to the system's notification. I was still catching my breath, the pain from earlier still fresh in my mind.

After a long while, I finally recovered!

"System, show me my status panel."

I mentally commanded the system to display my status.

<><><><><><><><>

Host: Kyoya Hibari

Bloodline: True Dragon Bloodline (Evolved)

Strength: Transcendent

Magic Power: Transcendent

Abilities: Divine Beast Azure Dragon Soul Power, Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, Rinnegan, Rumble-Rumble Fruit, Three-Type of Haki, Flying Thunder God Technique, Eight Gates, Six Powers, Enhanced Chains of Heaven, Dragon's Breath, Dragon Transformation.

Pets: Super Shiny Rayquaza (Maou-class, Evolution Potential: Quasi-Transcendent)

Inventory: Zanpakuto: Zangetsu, Sword of Promised Victory: Excalibur

<><><><><><><><>

After seeing my updated status panel, I was surprised to find that I had directly reached the Transcendent level.

And even more unexpectedly, I discovered that I had gained a [Dragon Transformation] ability.

After experimenting with it, I found that I had evolved into a Dragon!

Then I tried the skill, and in an instant, I transformed into a Colossal Silver-White Dragon.

After transforming into a dragon, I couldn't help but marvel. "As expected of the Dragon Race. This physical constitution is ridiculously strong. No wonder dragons have always been synonymous with strength and terror!"

Just then, I discovered that the time on the [Space Time Travel Card] was about to expire. I quickly returned to Heaven to say goodbye to the Bible Goddess.

——

When I returned to Heaven, I was told by the Angels that the Bible Goddess had gone to the Underworld to participate in the war.

"Oh? It seems the Three-Faction War has already begun!"

Then I immediately used a magic circle to travel to the battlefield in the Underworld. But when I arrived, I was surprised by what I saw.

It seemed like the Angels and Fallen Angels were working together to beat down the Devils.

The Seraphim Michael and the others, along with Fallen Angel Governor-General Azazel and other high-ranking individuals, were all engaging in battles with the powerhouses of the Devil faction.

Although occasionally Angels and Fallen Angels would clash, it was clear that it was just minor skirmishes.

Even the Fallen Angels' main force hadn't joined the battle, so they had suffered almost no losses.

'It turns out that Azazel—has been playing the role of the neutral observer all along.'

The Devils and Angels were locked in a bloody battle, suffering heavy casualties!

"ROAR!!!"

"ROAR!!!!!"

Suddenly, two dragon roars echoed from the distance, their power enough to interrupt the ongoing battles between the Three Factions.

"This is... The Two Heavenly Dragons?!"

The Three Factions looked on in horror as they sensed the approaching auras of the Heavenly Dragons. It seemed like they had suddenly barged in!

I also saw the task notifications that popped up for the Two Heavenly Dragons.

[Sign-in character: Ddraig, Albion; Task Grade: Purple; Task Condition: Kill!]

"Looks like it's my time to shine!" I muttered to myself and prepared to enter the battlefield.

At this moment, the Three Factions were working together to attack the Two Heavenly Dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig and the White Dragon Emperor Albion.

Originally, Maou Lucifer wanted to warn the Two Heavenly Dragons and force them to leave. But who knew that the Two Heavenly Dragons, upon hearing this, would not only show no fear but would also start slaughtering the Three Factions.

Ultimately, after a discussion, they reached a consensus to eliminate the Two Heavenly Dragons first before resuming their own conflict.

So, the scene of Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils battling the Two Heavenly Dragons unfolded.

In order to appear severely injured and to deceive the Angels and Devils of the Three Factions, the Bible Goddess refrained from directly killing the Two Heavenly Dragons. Otherwise, she alone could have easily dispatched them.

However, to minimize losses on Heaven's side, the Angels, aside from the Bible Goddess, didn't participate in the siege against the Two Heavenly Dragons.

As for the Fallen Angels, that cunning Azazel led his cadres, lingering on the periphery, putting in minimal effort. This sight made the Four Great Satans grind their teeth in frustration!!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing the Devils suffer such heavy losses, including several Ultimate-class powerhouses, the Four Great Satans were practically spitting blood in rage.

Even when surrounded and attacked by so many powerful opponents, the Two Heavenly Dragons remained unfazed and defiant. Everyone on the battlefield couldn't help but feel a sense of dread.

Terrifying!

They're too terrifying!!

And just then, I entered the scene.

——

Sensing an incredibly powerful aura, everyone stopped fighting and looked over with surprise and suspicion.

"Could it be an ally of Goddess? But why is there only one person?"

"Or perhaps he's here to help the Two Heavenly Dragons?"

"He's radiating a draconic aura!!"

"....."

Whether it was the Four Great Satans or Azazel and the other Fallen Angels, everyone was on high alert.

After all, a powerful and unknown individual suddenly appearing on the battlefield demanded caution from everyone.

"Why are you here?"

The Bible Goddess was a little confused by my sudden arrival but still greeted me with a smile.

Nearby, Michael, Gabriel, and the other Angels were relieved. After all, the human who had been able to slay the Beast Emperor 666 was undoubtedly incredibly powerful.

With his power, their Lord wouldn't have to be under so much pressure.

"Holy-chan, I'm here to say goodbye. My time here is up, and I have to leave!"

I looked at the Bible Goddess, my tone a little complicated.

"I see..."

"In that case, we'll meet again in the future!"

Although a little reluctant, the Bible Goddess still smiled.

I took a moment to compose myself, then said, "Before I go, let me take care of the Two Heavenly Dragons for you. I'll leave the rest to you, Holy-chan."

Hearing my words, the Bible Goddess looked at me tenderly, then nodded gently. "Alright, I'll leave it to you~"

——

Meanwhile, the Devils and Fallen Angels were stunned to see me.

After all, they had never heard of the Biblical Goddess treating anyone like this.

This only piqued their curiosity even more. 'Just who is this guy?'

But when they heard my words, they all started to mock me.

"Hahaha! What a joke! He said he's going to take on the Two Heavenly Dragons all by himself!"

"Yeah! Who does he think he is?!"

"He's out of his mind!"

——

Seeing the scornful looks of the Devils and Fallen Angels, I didn't bother to pay them any attention. After all, Holy would take care of them.

Then, I walked straight towards the Two Heavenly Dragons. To be honest, this was the first time I had seen the true forms of Albion and Ddraig. They looked quite majestic and imposing!

Seeing me approach, and recalling what I had just said, Ddraig couldn't contain his anger any longer and roared at me, "Bastard!!! Do you think you can face the Two Heavenly Dragons alone?!!!"

Albion also glared at me with murderous intent, his voice cold. "Brat, I don't know who you are, but you're dead!!"

It had always been the Two Heavenly Dragons who looked down on others. Now, they were being looked down upon. It was a great humiliation!

In the next instant, the Two Heavenly Dragons unleashed their power, releasing an aura that terrified everyone present. Even the Four Great Satans, Azazel, and the others were shocked.

They hadn't expected the Two Heavenly Dragons to still have so much power after being besieged for so long.

"Brat, this is the consequence of underestimating us. NOW DIE!!!!"

Ddraig roared, appearing before me like a red phantom, radiating a terrifying aura.

I remained calm and activated the [Gate of Babylon]—firing a barrage of golden Noble Phantasms at Ddraig.

However, Ddraig was incredibly fast. He dodged the Noble Phantasm attacks and opened his maw, unleashing a red beam of light, like lightning, directly at me.

In response, I activated [Susanoo] and blocked Ddraig's attack, causing an explosion.

But seeing that I was unharmed, everyone was shocked.

Even Ddraig was a little shocked. After all, he hadn't held back at all, and his attack had caused me absolutely no harm.

"....." But seeing my calm and unfazed expression, Ddraig was enraged. He activated his penetration ability, a move that could bypass defenses and directly attack the enemy.

Albion also unleashed his Reduction Ability.

Albion's Reduction could obliterate anything other than inorganic matter. As long as it was a living being, its blood, bones, organs, and soul would all be gradually diminished. Even against Gods, it could reliably reduce all parts of their bodies.

——

Seeing the Two Heavenly Dragons going all out, Michael could no longer remain calm. He turned to the Bible Goddess and said, "My Lord, please allow me to aid him!"

Although Kyoya was incredibly strong, the Two Heavenly Dragons were still among the top ten strongest beings in the world. Now that they were going all out, Michael couldn't help but worry.

Seeing the Bible Goddess remain silent, even Gabriel couldn't sit still any longer. "My Lord, if we don't act now, it will be too late!" she urged.

Hearing this, the Bible Goddess turned to the Angels behind her and explained calmly, "There's no need to worry. He will be fine. After all, it was mainly because of him that the Beast Emperor 666 was slain. I only assisted a little. His power is not something the Two Heavenly Dragons can harm."

Michael: "....."

Gabriel: "....."

Raphael and Uriel: "....."

All the Angels: "...."

All the Angels, including the Seraphim like Michael and Gabriel, were shocked to hear the Bible Goddess's words. They all stared at her, dumbfounded.

"My Lord, could it be that what you said earlier was true?!!"

Michael's voice trembled slightly as he asked.

It wasn't that they didn't believe her, but it was just too unbelievable.

When they first met Kyoya, they hadn't taken her words seriously, thinking she was just joking or exaggerating.

But now, their Lord was telling them that I had almost single-handedly killed the Beast Emperor 666, and that their Lord had only assisted?!!

Knowing the truth, Michael and the others looked at me blankly, their bodies trembling, their eyes filled with shock.

After all, even their Lord had said that she couldn't kill the Beast Emperor 666. But now...

In other words, Kyoya's power might even be greater than their Lord's!

Thinking of this, the Angels couldn't help but gasp.

If that was the case, they were completely relieved. Instead, they felt sorry for the Two Heavenly Dragons.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing Michael and the others so agitated, the Devils and Fallen Angels were confused, not knowing what was happening.

But they didn't bother to speculate, as the Two Heavenly Dragons had already launched their attacks.

Looking at me standing in the center of the battlefield, almost all the Devils and Fallen Angels sneered, thinking,

'That reckless human is dead meat this time!'

Suddenly, a powerful light flashed, and a thunderous explosion roared.

The instant Ddraig's Penetration and Albion's Reduction attacks struck me, a devastating explosion swept through the area. Mountains crumbled, the earth split open into deep ravines, and a deafening roar echoed.

This caused the already unstable Underworld to shake even more violently, forcing the Three Factions to work together to reinforce the area.

However, just moments later, as the smoke cleared, revealing the devastated landscape and me standing in the middle of a deep crater, completely unharmed, the Devils and Fallen Angels fell silent.

"....."

Everyone present, including the Four Great Satans and Azazel, gulped.

In that instant—All eyes on me.

They had all assumed that this would be a one-sided slaughter, with the Two Heavenly Dragons completely annihilating me.

But the result...

"Has he reached this level of power? He's becoming more and more exciting to watch!" the Bible Goddess remarked, her eyes shining with surprise.

———

Seeing that I was completely unharmed, Ddraig was enraged. "How did you block my penetrating attack?!?!"

Albion widened his dragon eyes in disbelief. "How did you survive my poison?? Why was it ineffective?!"

His Reduction should have worked on any being other than Ddraig, Great Red, and the Infinite Dragon God.

Even the Bible Goddess should have been affected, at least slightly.

Yet, this human was completely unharmed!!

Ignoring the Heavenly Dragons' questions, I deactivated my [Mystic Eyes of Death Perception].

Although I could have easily killed the Two Heavenly Dragons with the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, that would have destroyed their bodies. Holy wouldn't have been able to create the—[Divine Dividing] and [Boosted Gear].

"Hmm... Are the renowned Two Heavenly Dragons this Weak? Pathetic~" I said, my expression still calm, my tone mocking.

"...."

"!!!"

Hearing my words, everyone, whether from the Three Factions on the battlefield or the Gods watching in secret—gasped.

'This kid... he's really pushing his luck! Can't he see that the Two Heavenly Dragons are about to explode with rage?'

'Now they're definitely going to go all out!!'

———

"I'LL TEAR YOU APART, YOU DAMN BRAT!!!"

Once again Irritated, Ddraig and Albion finally lost all reason.

At the same time, Ddraig and Albion's magic power erupted completely, and even their massive dragon bodies began to emit steam, as if they were ablaze.

At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Three Factions felt a chill.

Seeing this situation, I also used my new ability—[Dragon Transformation].

"ROARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!"

A Mighty Dragon's roar echoed through the battlefield—snapping Albion and Ddraig out of their rage. Seeing the silver dragon before them, larger than even themselves, they were completely stunned.

Not only were the Two Heavenly Dragons dumbfounded, but even the powerhouses of the Three Factions, including the Bible Goddess, were bewildered.

'What's going on? Wasn't he human? Even if he had a draconic aura, how could he transform into a dragon?!!'

The pressure from the giant Dragon struck everyone's souls. Although I wasn't targeting them directly, they still felt a primal fear.

Ddraig and Albion felt an instinctive urge to submit, a suppression from a higher-ranking being, a suppression from a superior bloodline!!

"I-Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can he transform into such a powerful dragon?!"

"Aside from Great Red and the Infinite Dragon God, there shouldn't be any other dragon this powerful!"

Feeling the tremor in their souls, Ddraig and Albion roared in defiance.

Transformed into a silver dragon, I roared at the sky—my body expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye—a Hundred-meter-tall silver dragon appeared before everyone's eyes.

"Hahaha~ Come, Two Heavenly Dragons! Let's fight!"

Hearing this, Ddraig and Albion, though shocked, still charged at me fearlessly.

Looking at the Two Heavenly Dragons, I felt a surge of fighting spirit. I began to circulate the magic power within my body, a terrifying aura that shocked everyone present erupting from me.

I transformed into a silver streak of light and charged towards the Two Heavenly Dragons. In an instant, three colossal dragons – one red, one white, and one silver – were locked in a fierce battle.

Even against two opponents I had the absolute advantage, thrashing the Two Heavenly Dragons until they roared in pain. The entire Underworld was shaking from the force of our battle.

Seeing this shocking scene, Michael and the other Angels couldn't help but ask, "My Lord, your... your friend, he's a dragon?"

Hearing Michael's question, the Bible Goddess simply glanced at them and said, "How should I know?"

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM—!!

Suddenly, a loud noise pulled everyone's attention back.

They saw the Two Heavenly Dragons roar and ram their heads into the silver dragon.

BANG—!!

My dragon form was sent flying a great distance—unleashing a powerful shockwave that spread out in all directions!

It instantly blew away the weaker spectators who were watching the battle.

Being sent flying like that enraged me!!!

My Dragon form began to gather magic power, my body emitting a blinding silver light, shaking the Underworld.

Feeling the pressure of death—the Two Heavenly Dragons roared in defiance and began to attack frantically.

But it was already too late...

A devastating beam of white light shot from my dragon mouth, striking Ddraig directly, piercing through him and ending his life.

The white beam continued onward, obliterating everything in its path, leaving a bottomless chasm in the earth, a testament to the attack's terrifying power.

Seeing his rival Ddraig die, Albion was even more furious. He disregarded his own injuries and attacked me relentlessly!

I stared at him with murderous intent, my dragon claws now coated in a layer of silver light. I swung at Albion's neck!

Splat!!

A silver flash, and even Albion, with his incredible defense, couldn't withstand it. His neck was slashed.

After a moment, his head slowly slid off and fell to the ground. The battlefield fell deathly silent.

'Hiss—'

Gasps of disbelief echoed throughout the Three Factions.

From the Gods watching in secret to everyone present on the battlefield—all of them stared at me with shock and awe.

Even the Bible Goddess was stunned.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"Gulp..."

Looking at the lifeless corpses of Ddraig and Albion, Maou Lucifer couldn't help but gulp.

All the other Powerhouses gazed at the Silver Dragon in the sky with awe. The scene before them had completely shattered their worldviews.

Even the Bible Goddess was surprised. Although she had absolute confidence in Kyoya, she hadn't expected him to kill the Two Heavenly Dragons so quickly.

The battle had ended in moments, which was beyond her expectations.

"C-could it be... Am I still dreaming?! The Two Heavenly Dragons were actually torn apart?!"

"Who is he? His Power is almost on par with the Bible Goddess in her prime!"

"H-he's a monster..."

The Four Great Satans and the pure-blood Devil nobles were terrified.

——

"Th-this Dragon is a bit too strong, isn't he?"

The Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, Azazel, and his Vice-Governor, Shemhazai, exchanged a look, both seeing the bitterness in each other's eyes.

Unknownst to Azazel and the others, Kokabiel's expression became extremely gloomy.

"Damn it, how can he be so strong!!!"

As a fanatic, war enthusiast, Kokabiel had always been looking forward to this war.

According to his plan, after the injured Bible Goddess and the four Satans of the Underworld fought to the death with the Two Heavenly Dragons, when the Angels and Devils were dead, the Fallen Angels could easily clean them up.

But now, this ridiculously Powerful being had appeared out of nowhere, completely disrupting his plan.

Thinking of this, Kokabiel clenched his hands, full of unwillingness and anger, and his eyes stared at the Silver Dragon that Kyoya had turned into.

Fortunately, Kyoya didn't know Kokabiel's thoughts, otherwise he would have been laughing. This insignificant Fallen Angel cadre actually had those kinds of ambitions. Preposterous!

And the Silver Dragon form that I had seemed to sense something. My gaze swept over the Devils and Fallen Angels below.

——

Sensing the Silver Dragon's gaze, for a moment, the atmosphere in the scene suddenly became tense.

The air crackled with anticipation.

Azazel was also feeling a bit apprehensive. If it weren't for the Devils forcing him, he wouldn't have participated in this war at all.

Now, staring at the vertical pupils of the Dragon, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, a look as if it would all be over for him!

——

The Four Great Satans in the Underworld were even more trembling, and were frightened to the core.

This Great War had been instigated by The Devils. Originally, They had hoped to seize the opportunity to eliminate the injured Bible Goddess, but they were struck with the sudden appearance of a helper whose strength was not weaker than that of the Bible Goddess.

It was as though they were trying to lead their own race to extinction!

The Four Great Satans sighed in despair, feeling utterly helpless.

However, I just glanced at them, and then returned to human form, appearing beside the Bible Goddess, sighing helplessly. "Alas... I wanted to spend a little more time with Holy-chan, but my time here is up. I'm sorry, Holy-chan, I'll leave the rest to you."

Hearing that, the Bible Goddess stared at me, who was already starting to fade, and fell silent.

After a moment, the Bible Goddess looked up at me with a smile. "In that case, see you in the future~"

"Hmm~" I smiled back.

But just as I was about to disappear, my eyes darted around mischievously.

I suddenly pointed to the sky behind her and shouted, "Look! A UFO!"

"A UFO?"

The Bible Goddess was startled and quickly turned to look. Even everyone else looked, but they saw nothing.

Seizing this opportunity, I quickly embraced the distracted Bible Goddess and kissed her soft lips...

'Mmnn~~'

The Bible Goddess's eyes widened suddenly, but perhaps because it happened so suddenly, she didn't resist

Seeing this, I became even more daring!

——

——

A moment later, when the Bible Goddess felt my tongue, she snapped out of her daze and pushed me away.

Touching her lips, the Bible Goddess looked at me, her face flushed red, her voice trembling slightly. "Y-you, you, just now..."

The next second, I grinned mischievously, leaned closer, and patted her head. "Hehehe~ Consider this a parting gift. I'll see you in the future, and then, you'll be mine!"

"Goodbye~ Holy-chan~"

After saying that, before the Bible Goddess could respond, I vanished from that timeline!

Watching me disappear, the Bible Goddess was silent for a long time.

And when she thought back to how I had not only kissed her but also...

For a moment, the Bible Goddess was so angry that she gritted her teeth, wishing she could bite me.

——

Meanwhile, throughout the Three Factions, everyone who had witnessed that scene was so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped. The Bible Goddess had actually been...

Could it be that the man who disappeared was the Bible Goddess's lover? But why had they never heard anything about it?

But the Angels of Heaven, like Michael, smiled knowingly. After all, they approved of me, and I was a good match for their Lord.

After recovering, the Bible Goddess looked at the Four Great Satans, her voice filled with killing intent. "As long as the four of you die, this war can end!!"

Then the Bible Goddess emitted a dazzling light. Endless golden spells instantly unfolded, and the battlefield was immediately filled with cries of agony.

"Are you crazy? You'll only end up destroying each other, letting the Fallen Angels reap the benefits! Is it worth it?"

Seeing this, the Four Great Satans panicked completely. They didn't want to die, so they roared, trying to get the Bible Goddess to stop the war!

However, the Bible Goddess ignored them, because she and I had already planned everything. All she had to do was follow the plan.

Just as history recorded, the Bible Goddess and the Four Great Satans perished together, and in the end, she also annihilated the vast majority of the pure-blood Devil families, greatly diminishing the Power of the Devil faction.

The Great War had to end.

Under the watchful eyes of the various factions, the Angels, Devils, and Fallen Angels signed a peace treaty, and the Great War came to an end.

——

Meanwhile, I opened my eyes and found myself back in my room.

Just then, the system sounded several notifications of completed tasks:

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing Ddraig. Reward: x1 Purple gift bag.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing Albion. Reward: x1 Purple gift bag.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for changing the fate of the Bible Goddess. Reward: x1 Gold gift bag.]

Seeing the system's rewards, I was relieved.

"It seems Holy-chan also faked her death and got away. I just wonder what her expression will be when she sees me again?"

Thinking of my kiss and her reaction, I couldn't help but smirk.

But now, it was time to open the rewards.

"Two Purple Gift bags and one Gold gift bag... A grand harvest!"

Looking at the rewards in my system space, I couldn't help but get excited again.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Looking at the three gift bags in the system inventory, I stroked my chin, quite pleased with this time-traveling adventure.

"Let's open the gift bags. I wonder what goodies I've gotten this time."

[Ding! Purple gift bag opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: [Heretic God Zeus' Authority—Sky], and the [Pride] Grimoire from Trinity Seven.]

"Ding! Gold gift bag opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: [Simulated Star Map - "Void Star · Tai Sui"]!"

The system's notifications made my eyes light up.

I was very happy with all of these rewards.

First was Zeus's Authority!

This was the Authority of a Heretic God from the Campione! world—obtainable only by defeating them in the world of Campione!

A Heretic God was a God who had strayed from and broken away from the myths woven by humans, bringing disaster to the human world. (This included legendary heroes, angels, and monsters from myths and legends).

Zeus was the 'King of the Gods' in ancient Greek mythology—the head of the Twelve Olympians.

Moreover, Zeus was the ruler of the sky, possessing power surpassing all other gods. His might was unmatched. He could bring disaster or bestow blessings at will, and he commanded lightning, clouds, and rain.

Now that I had [Zeus's Authority—Sky]—I possessed complete control over the sky, including, but not limited to, lightning, hurricanes, rainstorms, and so on.

It was useful both in combat and in other aspects.

Then, I looked at the reward, the Grimoire of [Pride]. I couldn't help but make a strange expression…

This was a Grimoire from Trinity Seven Anime—There were seven Grimoires: Pride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust.

The grimoire I got was "Pride," with the theme of "Control/Domination." Its techniques included "Magic Power Nullification" and others. I could also use the magic of other mages!

However, using it would cause other Magicians present to have their magical attire dispelled, leading him to the nickname "Dress Breaker Magician."

Thinking about using this in a fight, and with a wave of my hand, my opponent would be instantly stripped naked... well, if it was a woman, that would be fine, but if it was a man...

"Eww..."

"No way! I can never use that on men!" I thought to myself, shuddering.

Then, I focused on the reward from the Gold gift bag - [Simulated Star Map - "Void Star · Tai Sui"].

—
(PS: In Mondaiji-tachi, [Star Maps] or [Another Cosmology] are pocket-dimensional universes that could also be considered outer universes. They are wielded by only a handful of individuals.)
—

'Damn, Gold gift bags are awesome!' I thought.

It was His Highness Ability.

And [Simulated Star Map - "Void Star · Tai Sui"] could seal the strongest beings, besides Dragons, into a pocket dimension.

Although its effect was halved against those who weren't part of the strongest species, it was specifically designed to overcome any power difference and guarantee victory against them.

This was an incredible treasure!

After all, in the Little Garden, Simulated Star Maps were among the Two-Digit Gifts.

Having it meant controlling the core authority of a pantheon, The user would have power similar to the "Main God" or possessing the "Potential" to create a new Pantheon/Divine system.

Jackpot! I really hit the jackpot this time!

With my current strength, I could definitely be considered the strongest in the world of DxD.

——

The next morning, at the Occult Research Club, Rias looked around, making sure all her peerage members were present, then turned her gaze to me.

Then, Rias smiled slyly, but feigned seriousness, "Now that the Peace Conference between the Three Factions is confirmed, and there are only a few days left before it begins, I've decided to unseal my other Bishop."

Hearing this, Xenovia and Kiyome were confused. They were new to Rias's peerage and had never heard of Rias having another Bishop.

Akeno, Koneko, and Kiba, however, had strange expressions on their faces.

"Are you going to unseal Gasper?" Koneko asked, a little surprised.

"Rias, hurry up and release Gasper! I can't wait!"

Akeno's teasing personality emerged again. She said with a smile, "I'm sure Kyoya will love Gasper! She's very 'pretty', you know!"

Kiba: "..."

Hearing Akeno's words, Xenovia and Kiyome looked at me, and thinking of what Akeno had said, they immediately misunderstood, thinking that Gasper was a girl.

"Gasper? Is that the name of Rias-buchou's peerage member? It seems like a beautiful girl's name?!"

But hearing Akeno's words, I couldn't help but roll my eyes at Akeno and the others. You think that little trick will work on me?

Do you really think I don't know that Gasper is a boy?

Just like Hideri Kanzaki from Blend S—It's the classic 'trap' character. I really want to throttle the author.

"Gasper is my other Bishop. But can't fully control the Sacred Gear, which often goes berserk, I decided to seal it away in a storage room."

Rias explained to Xenovia and Kiyome, but she didn't answer the question of Gasper's gender.

Clearly, Rias was deliberately trying to pull a fast one on me.

"Ara, how interesting~" Akeno narrowed her eyes and smiled.

Koneko: "..."

Kiba: "..."

Although they felt sorry for me, thinking of the scene to come, Koneko and Kiba were also looking forward to it.

Seeing this, I just gave a disdainful look.

You think you can all gang up on me and laugh at me? Do you really think I'm that easily fooled?

No one can trick This Kyoya Hibari!

And Kiba, you thick-browed, do-gooder. You're in on this too? Seriously, My disappointment is immeasurable!

It seems I'll have to find another opportunity to give you some 'special training'.

Suddenly, Kiba, who was walking behind me, shivered, as if he was being targeted by something terrifying!

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

"After Gasper's abilities were discovered, the higher-ups in the Underworld deemed him too dangerous, as his power was uncontrollable. So they ordered Gasper to be sealed."

"But my power is more than enough to manage Gasper now, even with the seal."

Rias led the way, explaining the situation to me, Xenovia, Irina, and Kiyome.

Soon, under Rias's guidance, the group arrived at a room at the end of a hallway. The door was plastered with white seals bearing magical inscriptions.

"Here we are!"

Then, Rias waved her hand, and a crimson magic circle appeared, instantly dissolving the seals. We pushed open the door and entered.

——

The room was a bit dim, but it was surprisingly clean and tidy.

"Huh? There's no one here?" Kiyome looked around the room but didn't see anyone.

"Hey~ Gasper, come out and meet our new companions!"

Rias walked over to a coffin in the corner, looking a bit exasperated.

"Nooooooooo! I want to stay inside forever! I don't want to go outside and meet people!!!"

A soft, delicate voice, with a distinctly feminine quality, suddenly came from within the coffin.

"Cowardly vampire, hurry up and come out to meet our new companions." Koneko said, yanking the coffin lid open, a hint of annoyance in her tone.

We peered inside. There, in the red coffin, was a "beautiful Loli" with golden-blonde hair, ruby eyes, and delicate features, very doll-like.

However, at this moment, Gasper was wearing the Kuoh Academy girls' uniform, his hands hugging his head, as he cowered weakly in the coffin, trembling.

"Wow~ She's a cute girl, and she's also blonde!" Asia exclaimed in surprise when she saw Gasper's appearance.

"Hmm~ She is indeed adorable!" Xenovia and Kiyome nodded in agreement.

Gasper personality seemed similar to Asia's, timid and soft-spoken. A perfect little loli!

"Hmph~ Although Gasper looks like a cute loli, he's actually a boy." I explained to the three who were still in the dark.

"....."

The three girls, who had been admiring Gasper, were stunned into silence, their eyes widening in disbelief.

"Ahhhhh! I'm sorry, I'm sorry... Waaaaah!!!"

Gasper, startled, let out a high-pitched scream.

"A b-boy?"

Asia stared blankly at Gasper, hiding in the corner, instantly doubting her hearing.

"B-but he looks just like a cute girl! How can this be?!"

Kiyome was also dumbfounded.

"Heh~ Really, Rias-buchou? A boy who's cuter than a girl?! And he's wearing a girl's uniform!"

Even the experienced expert Xenovia was taken aback, muttering in disbelief.

"Gasper is indeed a boy. It's just that he has a thing for cross-dressing." Rias explained, though she was still curious how I had known Gasper was a boy at first glance.

"Ara~ How disappointing. I didn't get to see Kyoya's surprised and troubled expression! But it's no surprise that Kyoya could tell Gasper was a boy at a glance."

Akeno maintained her usual smiling expression, but her tone was a little disappointed.

Koneko and Kiba, seeing that they didn't get to witness my reaction, also looked a little disappointed.

At this, I looked speechless, then I glared fiercely at the mischievous Akeno and the two accomplices.

——

Then, Rias turned to introduce Gasper to the new girls.

Gasper actually came from a vampire family. He was a half-vampire, born to a vampire and a human.

Because he was born with the extremely dangerous Sacred Gear—[Forbidden Balor View]—which could stop the time of people or objects, he was feared and ostracized by his family.

Unable to control his unstable Sacred Gear, Gasper fled the vampire territory and lived briefly in human society. But he was still treated as a dangerous monster. Desperate, he was found by Rias, who used a Mutant Piece to reincarnate him as her Bishop.

Rias gently stroked Gasper's head, her tone filled with sympathy.

"Because of his past experiences, Gasper is quite timid and easily frightened!"

Hearing Rias's words, Xenovia and the others felt sympathy for this cowardly vampire.

"P-please don't look at me like that...!"

Suddenly being stared at by so many people, Gasper trembled, fear growing in his heart.

In an instant, his eyes turned blood-red, and the powerful Sacred Gear, Forbidden Balor View, activated out of control.

"...."

Except for me, everyone's eyes went blank...

After a long while, when everyone came to, they found Gasper hiding in a cardboard box, trembling.

"Just now... it seemed like time stopped? Is this the power of Forbidden Balor View? As expected of a high-tier Sacred Gear," the recovered Xenovia murmured.

Rias, hearing this, also felt a little helpless.

"Sigh, it's because of situations like this that Onii-sama had me seal this child away. But now, Gasper is still..."

Just then, I suddenly interrupted their conversation.

"No, no, no~ You're all wrong! Gasper's Sacred Gear isn't Forbidden Balor View. What he possesses is one of the thirteen [Longinus - Aeon Balor (The Evil-Eyed King Who Dominates the Space and Time)]."

The room fell silent.

Then, Rias stared at me, her eyes wide, and asked in a shocked tone, "Kyoya, are you sure? Gasper's Sacred Gear is a Longinus?!"

Even Akeno beside her was shocked. "A Longinus? But even Sirzechs-sama couldn't figure it out back then. Kyoya, are you sure?"

Even the others in the room were stunned to hear this.

"Yes! I'm absolutely certain. And the ability to stop time is only one of its powers!" I said firmly.

Hearing this, Rias couldn't help but smile wryly.

She was happy that her peerage member possessed a Longinus-level Sacred Gear, but she was also exasperated because Gasper couldn't control it yet, and he was so timid and fragile.

After a moment, Rias composed herself. She looked at Gasper, who was hiding in the cardboard box. "Akeno and I need to prepare for the Peace Conference between the Three Factions. And I must inform Onii-sama about Gasper's Longinus."

"So I'm entrusting you with this, Kyoya. Please help me 'reform' Gasper!"

For this, Rias turned to look at me, requesting my help.

"Hehe~ No problem. I'm an expert at this sort of thing."

I smiled, my interest piqued.

Even if Rias hadn't asked, I would have helped Gasper become a proper man.

After all, I had already seen the task notification from the system. Gasper had a Red gift bag waiting for me.

"In that case, I'll leave it to you, Kyoya. Akeno, let's go. We have a lot to prepare."

Hearing my words, Rias said and called Akeno, and then they left the room.

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

Seeing Rias leave, I smiled and walked over to the cardboard box.

"Hehehe~ Gasper, come on out. Let your senpai give you some proper training!"

"!!!"

"Tr-training?!"

"Nooooooooo! I want to stay in here! I don't want to go outside! I don't want to see anyone!!"

Hearing my words, Gasper was terrified.

Hearing Gasper's pathetic cries, Koneko and Kiba seemed to recall being on the receiving end of my "training." They couldn't help but shudder.

"Kyoya, let me handle this cowardly vampire. A boy shouldn't be so weak. I'll take care of it."

"After all, I am an expert at dealing with vampires!"

Seeing how weak Gasper was, Xenovia grabbed him and pulled him out of the cardboard box.

——

"Nooooo—!!! Stoooop!"

Before long, in a clearing outside the Occult Research Club, a series of delicate screams could be heard.

Gasper was running and crying, while Xenovia chased after him, Durandal in hand, constantly urging him on.

"Cowardly vampire, Don't dawdle! Hurry up and run! Do you want to become Durandal's next meal?!"

Everyone present: "!!!"

Pfft!

They hadn't expected Xenovia's so-called "expert methods" to involve chasing someone with a holy sword.

'Are you sure you're trying to train him, Xenovia? It looks like you're trying to kill him!'

As the sun set, a Holy Sword wielder was chasing a vampire around the old school building. and Gasper ran for his life, tears streaming down his face.

What a lovely scene!

Eventually, Gasper collapsed under a large tree, tears streaming down his face, looking utterly pathetic.

"Waaah~ Why are you doing this to me~?"

Xenovia planted Durandal into the ground and declared firmly, "A healthy mind resides in a healthy body. So, you need to be physically fit."

After saying that, Xenovia smiled, as if she were quite pleased with herself.

"Um, Xenovia seems to be having a lot of fun!"

Kiyome couldn't help but comment.

Seeing this, Asia chuckled awkwardly. "Well... it seems Xenovia-san enjoys a bit of S play..."

Hearing Asia's words, I was taken aback.

Thinking back to when I had fought Xenovia, I hadn't realized she had that kind of preference. But it seemed the roles were reversed now.

Suddenly, Koneko approached Gasper and, with a straight face, took out an item and handed it to him.

"G-Gasper, here~ Eat this, and you'll feel better right away."

Seeing the garlic in Koneko's hand, Gasper was so scared he almost started crying, screaming loudly, "Noooo! I hate garlic the most!"

While Asia and the others were happily watching Koneko chase Gasper around, I suddenly stopped them.

Seeing Gasper looking so utterly broken, I felt a little sorry for him.

Then, I remembered what Azazel had said in the original story, a method that could help Gasper control that dangerous Sacred Gear.

All he needed to do was drink dragon blood. But my blood was even more potent than that of the Red Dragon Emperor.

So I cut my hand, collected some of my blood, and then approached Gasper.

"Gasper, if you want to master the power of your Sacred Gear, drink this dragon blood."

"Only then will you no longer lose control of your power. And that way, you can use your power to help Rias and become our companion, Gasper!"

Hearing my words, Gasper was stunned. He looked up at me, and recalling the time when Rias had taken him in, tears welled up in his eyes.

"Kyoya-senpai... I, I don't want to be so weak anymore! I also want to help Rias-buchou!"

Then, Gasper took the blood from me and drank it.

——

Meanwhile, I activated my [Rinnegan] and suppressed the other personality within Gasper's body.

Because I knew that Gasper wasn't just a vampire, or a human. He was the reincarnation of a fragment of the consciousness of the Celtic god, Balor.

There was another personality within Gasper. He was not a vampire but an embodiment of the concept of [Darkness]. Due to the influence of the Evil God, Balor, this personality had formed within Gasper during his birth.

When this personality awakened, Gasper would transform into a growing darkness, producing shadow creatures, silently devouring his enemies.

This other personality was violent and sadistic, although it could still distinguish between friend and foe. But just in case, I decided to help Gasper suppress it completely.

——

That evening, in the Occult Research Club, Rias looked at Gasper, now wearing a boy's uniform, and smiled with satisfaction.

"As expected of Kyoya. You managed to 'reform' Gasper in just half a day."

As for training Gasper, I just shrugged. It wasn't exactly a challenge.

But then I saw Akeno's gloomy expression and wondered what had happened.

"Akeno, you look a little down."

Akeno's expression stiffened, and she didn't say anything.

Seeing this, Rias explained. It seemed that during their discussion about the Three Faction Peace Conference, something Azazel had said had triggered some unpleasant memories for Akeno.

So that's it!

Hearing Rias' explanation, I understood. It seemed Akeno was thinking about her parents.

Then, I embraced Akeno and whispered in her ear, "Akeno, let me help you. How about we go on a date tomorrow? Just the two of us?"

Hearing my words, Akeno's expression became complicated. After struggling internally for a moment, her eyes finally softened. "That sounds wonderful~ Thank you, Kyoya."

With that, Akeno looked at me, her eyes filled with affection.

I was stunned, completely captivated by Akeno's gaze.

Seeing my reaction, Akeno wrapped her arms around my arm, her ample bosom pressing against me, and smiled. "Ara~ Kyoya looks so adorable like this."

Seeing this scene, Rias immediately became jealous. "Hmph! Akeno, don't try to seduce Kyoya. He's my fiancé, Though, just this once, I'll let it slide!"

Hearing Rias's words, Akeno simply giggled in response. "Then I'll have to thank you, Rias-buchou. So, Kyoya, let's start our date tomorrow!"

---
Up to +30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!
https://[email protected]/dragonnx
9 Fanfics Available

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on my Patreon!

<><><><>

The next morning, under the resentful gazes of the other girls, I quickly pulled Akeno out of the house, afraid that if I stayed any longer, I'd be caught in a crossfire.

Then, Akeno and I went on a date, just like a normal couple, doing things like shopping and buying clothes.

During this time, Akeno's mood gradually improved, and she smiled, her arms wrapped around Kyoya's.

Eventually, under Akeno's guidance, we headed towards the outskirts of town. After climbing a set of stone steps, we arrived at a Shinto shrine with a red torii gate.

Entering the shrine, Akeno went to a side room and changed into a red and white miko outfit before returning.

Seeing Akeno in her miko attire, I couldn't help but admire her. The outfit perfectly suited the image of the "Priestess of Thunder."

Noticing my gaze, Akeno blushed, a rare sight. "Staring at me like you want to devour me whole..."

I couldn't help but praise her. "You look amazing in that outfit, Akeno. I love it!"

Akeno was quite happy.

"Ara~ such sweet words~"

Then, Akeno sat beside me, snuggling into my arms, enjoying this rare moment of peace and quiet.

After a while, Akeno slowly began to speak.

"Kyoya, you've saved Rias and Kiba. I wonder if you can save me too?"

Hearing Akeno's trembling voice, I hugged her tighter and comforted her. "Akeno, you're my woman. Of course, I'll save you."

"So, can you tell me about your past, Akeno?"

Then, Akeno told me about her past...

——

Her mother was a miko from the Himejima family, one of the five main families of Exorcists in Japan. Her father was the Fallen Angel Cadre Baraqiel.

One day, Shuri Himejima happened to encounter the injured Baraqiel.

Because Shuri was kind-hearted, she treated Baraqiel's injuries. Later, during his recovery, the two fell in love and had Akeno.

Akeno inherited her father Baraqiel's bloodline, born with a pair of black Fallen Angel wings. She lived happily with her father and mother.

However, her existence violated the principles of the Himejima clan, which adhered to Japanese Shintoism. So, when her father, Baraqiel, left home on a mission for Azazel—The head of the Himejima family at the time, sent a group of his men to demand that Akeno's mother hand over Akeno to them.

Her mother, in order to protect her, was cruelly killed by them. Although Baraqiel rushed back, he was too late to save her mother's life.

Therefore, she not only hated her own black wings and Fallen Angel blood, but also hated her Fallen Angel father, Baraqiel, because he had implicated her mother. So, she also refused her father Baraqiel's protection.

After leaving her father, Baraqiel, she began to wander alone, making a living by helping people ward off evil spirits.

However, she was constantly hunted by the Himejima family during her travels. Several times, she was saved from certain death thanks to Shemhazai and Azazel's intervention.

Finally, when Himejima Family Head led another attack to capture her, she was saved by Rias and Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa, Zeoticus' Bishop.

After some discussion between Rias and her family and the Himejima clan, she was taken in by the Gremory family, finally safe from persecution.

She then stayed at the Gremory household, receiving an education and growing up alongside Rias, becoming her best friend and, eventually, one of her peerage members.

——

After telling her story, memories of the past flooded her mind, and Akeno covered her face with her hands in anguish. "I have the blood of a Fallen Angel, a Devil, and a human flowing through my veins. I'm such a horrible woman..."

"Hehe... hehehe..."

For a moment, Akeno laughed in a slightly neurotic way, but tears filled her eyes, and her body trembled constantly.

Seeing Akeno in so much pain, I felt heartbroken for this poor girl.

"I don't care if you have Fallen Angel blood, Akeno. I still love you. I always have, and I always will."

Then I gently wiped away the tears on Akeno's face and softly expressed my feelings.

Hearing my answer, Akeno was relieved, and then a gentle smile, different from her usual one, appeared on her face.

"Kyoya, I find myself falling more and more in love with you!!"

Saying this, Akeno took the initiative, wrapping her arms around my neck and kissing me passionately.

'Mmmmm'

I embraced Akeno's slender waist and responded eagerly.

——

After a long while, the two slowly separated.

"If it weren't for the fact that we're short on time, I'd definitely ravage you right here and now."

I embraced Akeno, a mischievous grin on my face, and then continued, "So, Michael should be coming soon, right?"

"Hmm? Kyoya, how do you know Michael-sama is coming?"

Akeno was surprised, then asked curiously.

"Hehe, that's a big secret. I can't tell you right now. But you'll know in a while."

With that, I embraced Akeno and waited for Michael's arrival.

——

Not long after, a familiar figure with intense holy light and twelve golden wings on his back appeared before me.

"Archangel Michael, Deputy Leader of Heaven, Long time no see!"

Before Michael could speak, I suddenly greeted him.

"???"

"Um, if you'll pardon my rudeness, have we met before?"

Hearing my greeting, Michael was stunned. He looked at me with a puzzled expression.

"Kyoya, do you know Michael-sama?"

Even Akeno beside me couldn't help but ask.

I looked at Michael and said mysteriously, "Heh, Of course, we've met. You just don't remember. But you'll remember me soon enough!"

"Uh... Is that so?!"

Hearing this, Michael was still confused, but he decided not to dwell on it, given his duties and the approaching peace conference.

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters:

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on my Patreon!

<><><><>

Inside the shrine, Michael said with a serious expression, "Kyoya, I actually came here primarily because of Kiba Yuuto and Asia Argento."

"Because God died in the ancient war, there were some serious malfunctions in Heaven's system. That's why Asia was expelled, and Kiba was targeted for elimination by the Church."

Saying this, Michael bowed his head to me in apology. "For this, I deeply apologize!"

I waved my hand, not really caring. "I understand your actions. But the ones you should be apologizing to are Asia and Kiba, not me."

Michael said guiltily, "I understand. During the Peace Conference, I will explain everything to Asia and Kiba!"

"Also, I came here to give you this."

Michael waved his hand upward, and a Holy Sword radiating Divine light appeared in the air.

Looking at the floating Holy Sword, I raised an eyebrow. "This Holy Sword seems to suppress dragons. It should be the Dragon Slayer, Ascalon."

Michael's smile faltered, and he looked at me with admiration. "As expected of the wielder of the Sword of the Planet, you recognized the Dragon Slayer Sword instantly. I know you possess the even more powerful Excalibur, but please accept this Sword as an apology."

"So, please accept this Dragon Slayer Sword. I heard that you seem to have agreed to a duel with the White Dragon Emperor, and I hope this Sword will be of use to you."

I chuckled.

With my current strength, I wasn't even afraid of Great Red. Why would I fear the White Dragon Emperor?

But since Michael was so enthusiastic, I might as well accept it. It wouldn't hurt to have it. So, I took the Dragon Slayer.

Looking at the Dragon Slayer in my hand, I could feel a slight discomfort.

'The dragon-slaying aura is quite strong. Although I don't need it, I can give it to Irina.' Then, I put it away in my system storage.

Seeing me accept the Dragon Slayer, Michael continued, "The Three Faction Peace Conference is a perfect opportunity for the Three Factions to shake hands and make peace. I'm giving that Sword to you as a gift!"

"Besides, we've also sent some Holy Swords to the Fallen Angels, and the Devils have sent some legendary Demonic Swords to us. This will also be a great help to us."

I nodded, just like in the original story.

"The Peace Conference begins tomorrow. I have to go back to Heaven to prepare, so I'll take my leave. See you tomorrow!"

With that, a golden light enveloped Michael, and when the light faded, he was gone.

'Sigh... I was going to ask Michael to bring Gabriel next time, but he left too quickly.' I thought, with some regret.

——

After Michael left, Akeno suddenly rushed over and embraced me, kissing me.

'Mnmmm'

"Akeno, what are you doing?!"

I was taken aback by Akeno's sudden action.

"I can't wait any longer~ Kyoya has established relationships with so many girls, and even Rias is about to be engaged to Kyoya. I don't want to fall behind!"

Saying this, Akeno's eyes almost turned into hearts, showing a lovestruck expression.

"And, I don't have much time alone with Kyoya. To make up for all the loneliness I've felt, I have to be a little more proactive."

Thump!

Suddenly, at that moment, Akeno was pressed down beneath me. Her face was flushed as she stammered, "K-Kyoya, you..."

In response, I simply smirked, not even bothering to hide my intentions.

"Ahh..." Akeno let out a soft moan of pain.

——

Meanwhile, back at my house!

Rias and Sona were both looking displeased.

At first, they had been happy for Akeno, seeing her emerge from the shadows of her past.

However, Koneko's words—"Akeno-senpai stole a kiss!"—had completely changed the mood.

"Rias~ my apologies~ I've taken the lead," said Akeno, nestled in my arms, with a smug smile.

"....."

This scene made Rias and Sona both incredibly frustrated.

Rias had never expected Akeno to act so boldly when she'd let her guard down for just a moment.

And Sona, who was already troubled by her sister's infatuation with Kyoya, was even more irritated.

Now, to make matters worse, Akeno had gotten ahead of them in becoming one of Kyoya's women.

As for the other girls, they were just watching the show. After all, they didn't want to compete for the position of the 'Main Wife'.

Even Serafall looked amused, although she wasn't happy about my Promiscuity—she didn't say anything.

Seeing the girls staring at me, I quickly stood up and pulled Irina, who was nearby, away from the scene.

——

In an instant, Kyoya and Irina appeared in Kyoya's room.

"Wh-what are you doing, pulling me into your room alone?!"

Irina held her arms in front of her chest, looking at me warily, afraid I would do something inappropriate to her.

Seeing Irina's wary posture, I rolled my eyes at her and teased, "What are you so nervous about? Have you forgotten our agreement?"

Hearing this, Irina blushed, but she still retorted weakly, "But you haven't fulfilled your promise to me yet! You can't do anything improper!"

I simply shrugged. "I'm here to help you become an Angel today. Are you ready?"

Before Irina could react, I took out the Holy Energy that the Bible Goddess had given me.

Then, I channeled it directly into Irina's body.

In an instant, Irina's body was enveloped in a brilliant white-gold light. When the light gradually faded, Irina had been transformed into a pure, Ten-Winged Angel.

Looking at the five pairs of white wings on Irina's back, I nodded in satisfaction.

Feeling the pure Holy power within her body and the Angel wings on her back, Irina hadn't yet recovered from the shock.

"I... I've become a Ten-Winged Angel! I'm not dreaming, am I?"

——

After a long while, Irina stroked her wings, finally coming to her senses, and excitedly flapped them.

Just then, I interrupted her, raising an eyebrow. "Irina, I've helped you transform into a Ten-Winged Angel. Shouldn't you reward me?"

Hearing my words, Irina's smile froze. She turned to look at me, her face turning bright red as she recalled our agreement.

Seeing her hesitation, I closed the distance and stole her first kiss.

"Mnnnn"

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters:

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on my Patreon!

<><><><>

"Azazel, you want me to attend tomorrow's peace conference? Are you sure?"

Vali was surprised by Azazel's request. He looked at Azazel questioningly.

"Of course, Vali. You're the White Dragon Emperor, after all."

Azazel scratched his head, then tried to persuade him.

"Tell me, Azazel, if they sign a peace treaty tomorrow, will there be no more wars in this world?"

Vali suddenly turned his gaze to the sky, sounding a little absentminded as he posed his question.

Azazel was startled and looked at Vali curiously, wondering why he sounded so down.

After thinking for a moment, Azazel finally understood. "I see. As one of the Two Heavenly Dragons, your only desire is to battle. Perhaps I understand you a little better now."

"However, world peace is necessary. We must follow the trends of the world!"

"Alright, I'll be going now, the summit of the Three Factions is tomorrow. Vali, don't forget to attend!"

After saying that, Azazel vanished in a flash.

—

Looking at the direction Azazel had disappeared in, Vali remained motionless for a long time, just standing there blankly.

Then, a strange look flickered in Vali's eyes as he muttered, "As the White Dragon Emperor, I have no interest in such a boring world. So, Azazel, we may not be on the same path."

"I hope you won't stand in my way tomorrow. After all, I don't want to be your enemy!"

Then, white dragon armor covered Vali's entire body, and the pale blue wings on his back shook. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night.

—

The next day was the day of the Three Factions Summit.

After some discussion, the meeting was to be held in the teachers' conference room in the new school building of Kuoh Academy.

At this moment, Kuoh Academy was surrounded by a powerful barrier jointly established by the leaders of the Three Factions. Almost no one could enter, and those inside couldn't leave until the meeting was over.

Outside the meeting room, there were armies of Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils everywhere.

They were not only on guard against each other, but also patrolling for surprise attacks from other factions.

After all, the attendees of this meeting were the most important figures of the Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils.

If something were to happen to the leaders of the Three Factions today, or if the negotiations broke down, it could immediately lead to a war between the Three Factions.

—

Inside the meeting room, Kyoya and the leaders of the Three Factions were already seated around a table.

Representing Heaven were Archangel Michael and an unfamiliar female Angel I didn't recognize. In the original story, Irina was supposed to accompany Michael to the meeting, but Irina had been spirited away by me, so she had been replaced.

Representing the Fallen Angels were Governor-General Azazel and the White Dragon Emperor Vali, who leaned against a wall with a cold expression.

The Devil representatives were the Maou Sirzechs and Serafall. The maid leader Evelyn stood behind Sirzechs.

As for Rias and Sona, and their peerages, they didn't have the right to sit and could only stand quietly in the distance.

Of course, I was the exception. After all, both in terms of strength and status, I was fully qualified to sit at the table.

The meeting was supposed to be very serious, but the atmosphere at the moment was extremely strange.

Azazel kept looking at me with a strange smile, not knowing what he was thinking.

Michael, that old good-natured guy, was still smiling at everyone, looking like a warm and friendly man.

As for Serafall, she was glaring at me.

Ever since the magical girl video shoot, I had become even bolder with her.

Now, during this meeting, I even dared to openly tease her with my eyes, making Serafall grit her teeth in frustration.

And I was deliberately sitting next to Serafall, even occasionally poking her with my finger, enjoying myself immensely.

Everyone present looked at me and Serafall with odd expressions.

Especially Sona, who was practically fuming, seeing me flirting with her sister in such a serious meeting.

But she couldn't help it. Thinking of this, a trace of helplessness flashed across Sona's face.

Just then, Sirzechs coughed, breaking the awkward silence.

"Ahem! Well then, since everyone is here, let's officially begin this meeting!"

Just then, Michael spoke up. "Before we begin, allow me to apologize for the incidents involving Asia Argento and Kiba Yuuto."

Then, to everyone's surprise, Michael bowed his head to Asia and Kiba.

Seeing this, Asia and Kiba quickly said, "Michael-sama, there's no need. Onii-sama has already told me everything, and I'm very happy now."

"That's right. After all, it was Valper who acted on his own, not you, Michael-sama. And I'm no longer troubled by the past."

Hearing Asia and Kiba's words, Michael apologized to them again, with a remorseful expression. "I'm sorry, for letting you endure so much suffering!"

Then, Michael returned to his seat, indicating to Sirzechs that they could continue the meeting.

Sirzechs nodded, looked at Rias and Sona, and said, "Since that's the case, let's continue the meeting! Rias, Sona, please explain the situation last time."

"Understood! Lucifer-sama!" Rias and Sona said in unison.

—

Rias and Sona stood up and explained the incident involving the stolen Excalibur fragments, how the Fallen Angel cadre Kokabiel tried to destroy Kuoh Town, and kill them both, all to trigger a war between the Three Factions.

After hearing their report, the leaders of the Three Factions reacted differently. Some sighed, some rubbed their temples in frustration, and some even smiled.

"That's everything that happened, and our opinions on the matter."

After Rias and Sona finished their report, Sirzechs said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work. You two can return to your seats."

Hearing this, Rias and Sona nodded and returned to their original positions.

I gave them both an encouraging look, which made them blush slightly.

"Everyone understands the situation now. So, Azazel, I want to know what you have to say about Kokabiel's actions."

Then, Sirzechs turned to Azazel, his tone accusatory.

Everyone's gaze fell upon the Governor-General of the Fallen Angels, Azazel.

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters:

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon.

<><><><>

Hearing this, Azazel smiled awkwardly and said, "The attacks on the Church and in Kuoh Town were indeed the work of our Fallen Angel cadre—Kokabiel, However, he acted on his own."

"Although I did send Vali to deal with it, it seems Kyoya had already taken care of him! That's pretty much the gist of it, as I'm sure you all know."

"That's not what we're concerned about. It's Kokabiel's motive for doing this. He wanted to ignite a war between the Three Factions. That's a major problem." Michael said seriously

Maou Serafall looked at Azazel, her tone grave. "This is the so-called war hawk faction, isn't it? The Fallen Angels are really dangerous!"

Seeing the tension escalate, Azazel remained unafraid and retorted, "Well, he's just one rogue element. Besides, I hear you Devils also have your fair share of rebels and radicals, don't you?"

Serafall's eyes narrowed, and she fell silent.

Sirzechs spoke up. "Azazel, we're discussing two separate issues. Our current topic..."

However, before Sirzechs could finish, Azazel interrupted him. "Alright, alright, no need to be so long-winded. I'm not interested in war at all. Let's just sign the peace treaty! Isn't that what you all want?"

"As long as the treaty is signed, there will be no more war between the Three Factions, am I right?"

His words were met with complete silence.

Seeing this, Azazel continued, "Since there are no objections, let's move on to the next issue: the figures who can influence the state of the world."

Then, Azazel turned to look at the White Dragon Emperor, Vali, who was standing behind him.

"Vali, what are your thoughts on world peace?"

Ignoring everyone's gazes, the White Dragon Emperor, Vali, looked eager for a fight as he stated his views. "I have no interest in world peace. I only care about constantly fighting strong opponents."

"Well~ As expected of the White Dragon Emperor, That's certainly in character for you."

Azazel was helpless in response to this, and then he looked at Kyoya.

"So, Kyoya... What do you think about peace? Or what are your dreams?"

"To have a large harem filled with all the beautiful women I desire and marry them! Hmm... And to become the Strongest!"

I glanced around, lingering on Serafall for a few seconds, and calmly stated my dream.

"Pfft!!!"

Hearing my dream, everyone present was shocked, staring at me with strange expressions.

Serafall, in particular, glared at me, pouting her lips. "Wh-why did you look at me just now?"

"Didn't I say—To marry all the beautiful girls? That includes you, Serafall." I grinned mischievously.

"!!!!"

Hearing my words, Serafall pointed at me, flustered, but she couldn't get a word out.

Rias, Sona, and the other girls also stared at me in disbelief.

They hadn't expected me to make such a bold declaration at such a serious meeting, much less express interest in Serafall, This was constantly challenging their understanding of the world.

Azazel, on the other hand, burst out laughing. "Ahahahaha!!! Hibari Kyoya, you really are to my liking! I approve!!"

With that, Azazel gave me a thumbs up, then looked at Serafall with a strange expression. This made Serafall so angry she wanted to grind her teeth.

Even Michael and Sirzechs hadn't expected me to make such a bold declaration, even aiming for Serafall.

Sirzechs couldn't help but twitch his mouth. He couldn't help but worry about his younger sister.

After all, if I married Serafall, Rias wouldn't stand a chance of winning the "main wife" position, both in terms of strength and status.

He even wondered how many more women I would have in the future.

Thinking of this, Sirzechs had a headache. But he still asked about his doubts. "Since you have such a dream, Kyoya, why do you also want to become the strongest?"

Hearing this, I thought for a moment, then replied, "Becoming the strongest is every man's dream! And only by becoming the strongest can you protect your women, isn't that right?!"

As I said this, I smiled at Rias and the others.

Rias and the other girls, hearing my explanation, blushed and looked at me with affection.

Hearing my answer, the other faction leaders nodded in agreement.

——

Just then, a loud explosion suddenly rang out!

"BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!"

Then, everyone went to the window and looked outside. Seeing the situation, their expressions turned serious.

Rias and the others exclaimed in unison, "A terrorist attack!!"

Azazel looked at the attacks outside the academy, still remaining calm, but his tone was helpless. "So it seems. There are always extremists who can't stand the idea of world peace."

"Although most of these magicians are only at the level of Mid-class, there's a lot of them. It's likely that there's someone stronger pulling the strings."

Looking at the guards of the Three Factions battling the magicians, I also had a guess.

Gasper had drunk my blood, not only completely mastering his Sacred Gear but also significantly increasing his power.

It was probably because they couldn't capture Gasper that they had resorted to such a drastic method, launching a direct attack.

Seeing the magicians constantly being annihilated, yet still continuously teleporting in through magic circles, "It seems the enemy knows our layout and spatial coordinates. Otherwise, this wouldn't be happening. It seems there's a traitor among us!"

Azazel frowned and sighed.

"A traitor..."

Hearing this, everyone's gaze turned to Azazel, their eyes full of suspicion.

"Hey, hey! Can you not look at me with such suspicious eyes? I really have no desire for war! I can't be the informant!"

Feeling everyone's suspicious gaze, Azazel quickly explained.

"Azazel, why have you been collecting Sacred Gear wielders for the past few decades? You've been actively researching Sacred Gears and even Longinus. Tell me your purpose."

Sirzechs stared intently at Azazel, his voice serious.

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters :

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!

❁❁❁❁

"Indeed, that was also my concern. I assumed that you were gathering those humans and Sacred Gears to strengthen your forces and start a war."

"But so far, the Fallen Angels haven't launched any attacks. And when we heard that the White Dragon Emperor had sided with the Fallen Angels, we were especially on guard."

Michael also voiced his opinion, looking directly at Azazel.

Even the usually nonchalant Azazel couldn't help but feel a little uneasy under the scrutiny of the leaders of both the Angels and the Devils.

"W-w-well~ My research into Sacred Gears isn't to deal with you guys. It's to counter some very dangerous terrorists! Don't get the wrong idea."

Hearing Azazel's words, even Maou Sirzechs and Archangel Michael were puzzled, curious about who these "terrorists" were.

"Terrorists??"

At this point, Azazel's expression also became serious, and he explained to everyone. "Yes, Shemhazai discovered that dangerous individuals from the Three Factions were gathering, forming an organization called the [Khaos Brigade]."

'Khaos Brigade?? What is this organization?'

Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Sirzechs and Michael exchanged a look, both seeing the confusion in each other's eyes.

Serafall gasped. "Just who is behind this...?"

Azazel continued, "I only recently learned about the Khaos Brigade's background and composition. This organization consists of dangerous elements from all Three Factions. A considerable number of them are Sacred Gear possessors who have even reached the Balance Breaker stage. And we've even confirmed that several humans among them possess Longinus."

Azazel's expression was helpless, a headache evident on his face.

"And that's not the worst part. Their leader is a dragon even more powerful and dangerous than the Two Heavenly Dragons!"

"!!!"

"What?! A dragon more powerful than the Two Heavenly Dragons!!"

"There's actually such a dragon in existence??"

Hearing Azazel's words, Sirzechs, Michael, and Serafall were stunned, their eyes wide with disbelief.

Everyone in the conference room was silent.

Rias and the others were also shocked, unable to imagine how powerful a dragon stronger than the Two Heavenly Dragons could be.

After all, from the historical records of the Two Heavenly Dragons, they knew that the Two Heavenly Dragons were lawless existences, and their power was so terrifying that even God and the Maou were wary of them.

And now, there was a dragon even stronger than the Two Heavenly Dragons? They couldn't even begin to fathom it.

Seeing the confused looks on Rias and the others' faces, I, who was sitting in a chair, explained, "One of the Two Dragon Gods—the Infinite Dragon God Ophis. She is also the Ouroboros—symbolizing infinite cycles. She born from the nothingness of the Dimensional Gap. Her power is on par with God, and even God feared her."

Hearing this, Azazel was a little surprised. "Oh? You even know about Ophis? You're more knowledgeable than I thought."

I just glanced at Azazel disdainfully. 'There's a lot more I know!'

But Rias, Akeno, and the others couldn't speak.

Their minds were filled only with shock!

More powerful than... God?!

Hearing this, even Sirzechs and Michael couldn't help but smile wryly.

Sirzechs asked, "Kyoya, are you sure it's Ophis?"

Sensing everyone's gaze, I shrugged and said casually, "If you don't believe me, then just catch one of them and ask. She's already here."

Just as everyone was looking confused, a golden magic circle appeared, attracting everyone's attention.

The magic circle disappeared, and a tall, dark-skinned beauty with glasses, wielding a dark red staff, appeared before everyone.

"Katerea Leviathan? I see, so you've joined this attack as well. It seems you've joined the Khaos Brigade."

Sirzechs saw the newcomer and closed his eyes, a little helpless.

Serafall was even more upset. "Why? Katerea, why are you doing this?"

Hearing Serafall's question, Katerea sneered. "Serafall, you stole the Maou title that rightfully belonged to me. That's why I joined the Khaos Brigade!"

"I will use the power of the Khaos Brigade to eliminate all of you and take back my rightful place as Maou!"

Katerea looked at Serafall, her eyes filled with rage.

"I..." Serafall lowered her head with a complicated expression.

"Hahaha! So it's a falling out between the old and new Maou. It seems the Devil side is also in turmoil!"

At this moment, Azazel suddenly adopted a watching-from-the-sidelines attitude, his tone smug.

"Hmph, Azazel and Michael, all of you will die here today as well!"

Then Katerea turned her attention to Azazel and Michael, her tone extremely arrogant.

"Just a weak little ant, and you dare to speak big words? Truly a brainless bimbo," I looked at Katerea and mocked her without holding back.

[Discovered target character: Katerea; Task Grade: Black; Task Condition: Defeat!]

Katerea had no idea what she was getting into. She wanted to steal Serafall's Maou position with her meager power.

What a brainless woman...

"What?! How dare you Insult me—you little brat. You must be tired of living!"

My mocking words ignited Katerea's temper, and she roared angrily at me.

But before Katerea could react, I teleported in front of her using [Soru], and slapped her across the face.

Slap!

Katerea was sent flying, crashing into the barrier and collapsing to the ground, severely injured and unable to move.

As for me, I stood there calmly, shaking my wrist, and said, "You're not on the same level as Serafall—You overestimate yourself."

'Th-that was a bit too violent, wasn't it?'

Seeing Katerea so easily slapped into unconsciousness by Kyoya—everyone present fell silent.

'Just how strong is Kyoya?' Even Sirzechs couldn't see when I had moved!

Everyone stared at me with expressions of shock and awe.

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters :

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!

❁❁❁❁

[Ding! Task completed! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one Black gift bag!]

I didn't react to the system's notification at this moment. I looked at the numerous magicians within the barrier, buzzing around like annoying flies.

My expression turned impatient. Then, under everyone's confused gazes, I flew into the air.

The already dim sky instantly darkened even further, and the air itself became oppressive.

I slowly raised my right hand, and my aura surged. A powerful hurricane formed around me, instantly sweeping all the Khaos Brigade magicians into its center.

"BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!"

Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and several terrifying, violet-blue bolts of lightning intertwined with the swirling hurricane.

In the blink of an eye, the magicians caught in the storm were either torn to shreds by the wind or blasted into particles of light by the lightning.

The screams of agony lasted only a moment before abruptly ceasing. The attacking enemies had been completely annihilated by me.

"S-so strong..." Vali, the White Dragon Emperor, muttered to himself.

Although he could have also wiped out these ant-like magicians, he couldn't have done it so casually.

The others were also surprised by my ability to manipulate the weather so easily. They hadn't expected me to possess such power.

"This Zeus's [Sky Authority] is pretty good. It's surprisingly cool for showing off!" I thought to myself, feeling a little smug under everyone's astonished gazes.

——

Then, I returned to the meeting room. Seeing everyone staring at me, I ignored them.

However, noticing Serafall's mouth agape in surprise, I approached her with a grin and said, "Serafall, I took care of that Katerea woman who was trying to steal your position as Maou, Do you like me a little now?"

Hearing this, Serafall first twitched her mouth, then rolled her eyes, her face turning red. "Hmph, who would fall for a big pervert like you?"

"Are you forgetting that when we were filming the video, I saw and touched everything? No one will want you now, except for me!" I continued teasing her.

Then, I suddenly squeezed Serafall's rosy cheeks.

"Uh..."

Seeing me continue to tease her, Serafall was at a loss for words.

Everyone present was speechless. 'Great, the attack hasn't even been dealt with yet, and you two are already flirting?'

But they had to admit, I had just effortlessly wiped out a large number of magicians, showing off my power.

Seeing Sona watching us with a complicated expression, I smiled, knowing she must be thinking about how I teased her sister.

"Alright, Kyoya, stop teasing Onee-sama. We still have a lot of things to deal with!"

Sona finally couldn't stand it anymore and interrupted us.

I immediately stopped my actions and put on a serious expression.

This change in demeanor left everyone speechless.

"Vali, since you've joined the Khaos Brigade as a spy, do you have anything to say?"

I turned to look at the White Dragon Emperor, Vali, who was leaning against a corner, and spoke calmly.

"!!!"

My words made everyone freeze, staring at Vali in disbelief.

"You're much more perceptive than I thought."

Vali readily admitted his identity as a spy.

Hearing this, Azazel also seemed to understand. Though annoyed, he still asked, "Well, Vali, can you tell us why you joined the Khaos Brigade? Are you trying to take over the world?"

Vali scoffed. "I have no interest in world domination. I just want to constantly battle against strong opponents. Therefore, the Khaos Brigade is more suitable for me."

Hearing this, Azazel was relieved. As long as it was just for fighting and he didn't have grand ambitions, that was fine.

"I see. In that case, I'm relieved. I was a little worried that you might have formed an alliance with Katerea, since you both lost your positions as Maou."

"The Maou position?"

"What does that mean?"

Hearing Azazel's words, Sirzechs, Serafall, and Rias were surprised.

"My true name is Vali Lucifer. I'm a descendant of the previous Maou Lucifer, the child of the previous Maou's grandson and a human mother."

Vali calmly revealed his identity, despite Azazel exposing him.

"A descendant of the previous Maou Lucifer?!"

Not only the Devils, but even Michael was surprised to see Vali, unable to imagine that such a thing existed.

"Well, that's how it is. He not only possesses the blood of a Maou but also has the [Divine Dividing], You could say he's the strongest White Dragon Emperor in history. What a joke the world has played on us, huh?"

Azazel explained to everyone.

However, Vali was uninterested in this. His burning gaze was fixed on me, his voice filled with excitement. "I have no interest in the Maou position. Kyoya Hibari—let's fight! I've been waiting for this battle for a long time!"

Saying this, Vali's body was instantly covered in silver-white armor, and the sky-blue wings on his back unfurled. He had clearly entered his [Balance Breaker] state.

Seeing Vali's actions, both the Devils and Angels went on high alert.

"Don't interfere. This is a battle between the White Dragon Emperor and me, one we agreed upon. Let us handle it ourselves!" Just then, I interrupted the tense scene.

"....."

Hearing that I wanted to fight Vali alone, they were all worried.

After all, Vali was arguably the strongest White Dragon Emperor in history. His power was undeniable.

And their understanding of my power was still stuck on my fight with Azazel.

So they were worried about my safety. urging me to calm down and think things through.

Seeing this, I didn't speak, but simply released a portion of my True Dragon Bloodline's aura.

In an instant, everyone felt a terrifying pressure, and they struggled to circulate their magic power, desperately trying to resist this force.

Seeing their pained expressions, I retracted the pressure and said calmly, "Now, do you still think I'll lose?"

Even Vali, though slightly shocked, he still had a burning fighting spirit. "Amazing, Hibari Kyoya! Come on, let's fight outside!"

With that, Vali shattered the window and flew out.

Seeing this, I looked at everyone, said nothing, and followed Vali outside.

The battle was about to begin!

❁❁❁❁

~ If you're interested. you can read 30 Advanced chapters :

https://p-atreon.com/dragonnx

(Just remove the hyphen to access Patreon normally.)

Chapter Text

~ Support & Read 30 Advanced Chapters on My Patreon!

❁❁❁❁

Looking at the two figures facing each other in the sky, Sirzechs, Michael, and Azazel all had serious expressions on their faces.

Rias and the others were also very worried about me, after all, this time my opponent was the White Dragon Emperor.

"I've been looking forward to this fight for a long time, Hibari Kyoya. Here I come!"

The White Dragon Emperor, Vali, in the sky, looked at me, roared, and immediately attacked.

Near-infinite magic bullets shot out from Vali's dragon hands, transforming into streams of silver-white light heading towards me.

However, facing this level of attack, I didn't even move, letting the magic bullets bombard my body.

Boom! Boom! Boom!!!

The deafening explosions continued, and the flashes of light illuminated the already crimson sky within the barrier.

Vali kept up his relentless assault, but I remained unharmed. The magic bullets didn't even reach my body, blocked by the blue barrier surrounding me.

Seeing that his attacks were ineffective, Vali channeled magic into his wings for a burst of speed, instantly charging at me.

Thump!

Vali punched my defensive light shield.

But the shield remained intact. Seeing this, Vali's eyes widened, his expression darkening.

However, in the next moment, I frowned, because I discovered that the power of the light shield was constantly weakening, while Vali's power was constantly increasing.

Then, I understood. This must be the ability of the [Sacred Gear — Divine Dividing].

As I had suspected, Vali was using [Divide and Absorb].

The combination of these two abilities meant that every ten seconds—he would halve his opponent's power once and add the halved power to himself. However, he couldn't replenish his stamina—only increasing his power!

And due to the limitations of his physical body, Vali couldn't absorb an infinite amount of power. Otherwise—his body wouldn't be able to handle it. He could only expel the excess power through his wings.

Seeing the barrier weakening, I immediately dispelled it and, in the same instant, activated the [Gate of Babylon].

Countless [Noble Phantasms] surged towards Vali like a tidal wave.

Clearly, Vali didn't react in time and was directly hit by several Noble Phantasms.

Crack...

The silver-white armor on the areas where he was hit continuously shattered and fell off, revealing parts of Vali's true form. More seriously—Vali was now bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

Seeing this, I said calmly, "My casual attacks have already reached your limit. Do you want to surrender? Otherwise, you might really die!"

My words echoed throughout the barrier.

Everyone was stunned into silence. They couldn't believe I would say such a thing.

Vali's mouth twitched. No one had ever spoken to him so condescendingly.

But he wasn't angry. After just a few seconds of exchanging blows, he already knew that he might not actually be my match.

However, he still wasn't afraid, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was almost tangible.

"I may die, but I will never surrender! If I give up now, I will never be able to move forward!"

Then, Vali seemed to have made up his mind, ready to risk everything.

"Albion, let's use our strongest move!"

"Of course, Vali. Let him witness the power of the Heavenly Dragon!"

Vali's body, within which resided Albion, responded.

As he finished speaking, the damaged silver-white armor on Vali's body shone with a white light, and he began to chant an incantation.

<'I, who am about to awaken,'>

<'Am the Heavenly Dragon who lost all to the principles of supremacy'>

<'I envy the "infinite" and I pursue the "dream"'>

<'I shall become the White Dragon of Supremacy'>